#stranger things eddie smut

[kilistina]

what happens here, stays here

word count: 9k-ish

disc. nsfw content ahead. mdni. includes fem!reader n eddie munson, a lot of angst, lowkey slow burn, smuuut n just hot shit tbh.

•••

You’re not sure exactly how you ended up here, but you did. Your friends had told you that there was a strange clock in the middle of the woods that made the birds flock together and the sky turn dark. You were curious, sure, but you didn’t intend on coming to see it all for yourself. But like always, you were forced convinced.

“So there’s this clock, right,” Your friend Sophie had the biggest smile on her face as she spoke about it, “Apparently Chrissy said it made weird noises the last time she was in the woods. Made the birds go crazy and everything.”

“We should go check it out.” Maise, one of your other friends chimed in. Everyone nodded in agreement and stood from their chairs, making their way out of the cafeteria.

“You coming, Y/N?”

“Uh, I don’t know,” You shrugged and tightened your grip on your bag, “I’m kinda tired and—”

Sophie held her hand up and you immediately stopped talking, knowing that she wasn’t going to listen to you if you kept going anyway. She grabbed your arm, pulling you towards her.

“All I’m hearing right now is a yes.”

You sighed and ended up giving in, walking with Sophie, Maise and your other friends towards the woods. One thing led to another and you were misdirected somewhere, and they all bailed on you to spend time with some of the boys on the basketball team.

The clock didn’t chime, the birds didn’t flock, the sky didn’t go dark. So it was safe for you to be left alone..right?

So here you are, abandoned in the woods with no clue where to go. You can’t even remember where you left your bag. All you can think about is how much you wish Steve and Robin were here with you right now. They’d know what to do.

“Stupid fucking family video.” You murmur to yourself as you trek through the woods, cursing at the fact that your only real friends are currently hung up with their jobs.

You knew you shouldn’t have come here. You knew that there was no point. You knew you couldn’t trust those girls. Yet here. You. Are.

The sound of the clock finally striking makes you jump, and you notice that the sky is starting to darken. Chrissy was right.

Wait—Chrissy was right??

You notice the birds all flying down from the sky, quickly getting lower and lower until they’re—

“Shit!” You duck your head down as they all fly past you. Your heart is about to beat out of your chest.

Once they’ve all flown away, you stand back up and begin speedwalking down the woods. You don’t know where you’re going, but what you do know is that you won’t be staying here for a second longer. Not willingly, anyway. You cross your arms over your chest and keep your eyes on the ground as you make your way. You’re stranded.

Your mind begins to wander to the most worrying outcomes imaginable. You start to picture all the different ways you could die out here. And there’s so many fucking ways.

A second bell toll makes you jump. You turn your head as you walk, checking if there are any more birds making their way to you dangerously quickly. Nothing.

Nothing behind you at least.

“Fuck!” You gasp and step back after bumping into someone. Your fear quickly dissipates into anger when you notice who it is that you bumped into.

“Woah, hey, sorry. Easy there,” Eddie holds his hands up, chuckling as he eyes you up and down. “Oh, it’s you,” His smile drops once he notices your face, “What are you doing here, Y/N?”

You hold your hand up to your chest, trying to catch your breath, “I could ask you the same thing, freak.”

“So original,” He rolls his eyes, taking a cigarette out from his back pocket, “I’m always around here. It’s where I handle business.”

You scoff, “Is that what you’re calling it now?”

He lights his cigarette and takes a drag, not bothering to answer you yet.

You two have been at each other’s throats for years now. It’s as if no matter what either of you do, no matter what you say, it always ends in someone getting hurt or annoyed. There’s always an argument that leads to irreversible disrespect. You despise each other, and there hasn’t been a single moment between the two of you where you haven’t made that clear.

“It’s what I’ve always called it,” Eddie finally answers you, giving you a dirty look, “Sweetheart.”

“Sweetheart? That’s new.”’ You shoot back a reply, making sure to keep your distance as you continue to walk. The last thing either of you want is to be close to each other.

Eddie stops walking for a moment to turn and face you.

“Yeah well annoying bitch kinda got old and lost its spark,” He shrugs, dropping his cigarette and stepping on it, “So sweetheart it is. You probably hate it more because it’s actually nice.” He’s right.

“I do,” You nod, unable to stop the humoured smile from showing on your face. Eddie smiles back at you.

You both smile for a second, laughing softly and almost enjoying each other’s company for once. You don’t know why, but it’s nice. It’s a strange new feeling—neither of you like it.

The laughter slowly fades and there’s a silence between the two of you again. An uncomfortable silence. Not the type of silence that you’d hope for, where you don’t have to listen to his annoying voice and he doesn’t have to listen to yours. The type where you both don’t know what to say.

The type of silence you’ve never had before.

“So,” You clear your throat, finally speaking up, “Where are your friends, freak?”

“I don’t have friends,” He murmurs with a low chuckle, laughing at his own joke, “Even if I did, I wouldn’t bring them out here.”

You smirk at him, “Why not? Worried they’ll get scared like you do?”

“I don’t like to mix my friends and my business. I came out here to do a deal and lost track of time,” He rolls his eyes and stays serious, not engaging in your attempts to piss him off, “Tend to do that a lot now.”

You purse your lips together to stop yourself from making another smartass remark as you both walk further. You have no idea where you are, and truthfully you hate the idea of Eddie being the only person who you can rely on to get you home safely.

“Where did you come from?” He asks, keeping his eyes in front of him. It’s typical for you both to take every possible chance not to look at each other.

“I don’t know, it all looks the same.” You murmur, feeling the fear start to creep back in. You’re stuck in the woods with someone you despise—who despises you right back—you have no idea how you’re going to get home, and shit is getting real.

“Do you remember something? A log? A tree? Something distinguishable? Anything?” Eddie’s voice breaks you out of your overthinking for a moment.

“There was a table,” You narrow your eyes in thought, “Big and circle. Had a black, uneven guitar drawn on the side of it.”

Eddie nods, seeming to know what you’re talking about, “Fucking love that dumb black guitar. It’s so metal.”

His words make you scoff and you stop walking. He stops as well, turning to face you and you finally share some eye contact.

“You drew it yourself, didn’t you?” You guess, pretending to sound serious.

His face scrunches up in defence, “So what if I did?”

“Brilliant..” You exhale, holding your hand up to your forehead, “Let’s go. I don’t think I can stand to be near you for another minute.”

“Touche,” He eyes you up and down with narrowed eyes, holding his arm out in front of him, “Anyway, ladies first right? After you, milady.”

You roll your eyes and quickly walk past him, knowing that he’s only going to overtake you and guide you to wherever you need to go. He just wants to wind you up as much as possible before that, first.

After ten minutes of silent walking, you both end up at the circle table, and for a moment you smile to yourself knowing that you can finally go home. Eddie helped you, who woulda thunk it?

“Circle table, metal guitar drawing, middle of nowhere. This is what you were looking for, right?” Eddie smirks at you, proud of himself for helping you. It takes every muscle in your body to stop yourself from rolling your eyes at him, but you don’t, knowing that if it wasn’t for him you’d still be lost in the middle of nowhere.

Instead of thanking him, you stay silent. He enjoys it.

You’re happy and relieved for a split second, before you realise something.

“Right well, if we’re done here then..” Eddie begins to step away, stopping once he notices the worried expression on your face, “You okay?”

“My bag, it’s—it’s gone.” You bend over and begin to look under the table for any sign of it.

“Gone? What do you mean gone?” He kneels, helping you look under and around the table for your bag.

“I mean I left it here and it’s not fucking here anymore, Eddie!” You raise your voice, running your hand through your hair as you stand up.

“Well,” Eddie slaps his hands on his knees, standing back up, “You’re fucked.”

You scoff, “Brilliant.”

He takes a step towards you, looking like he might say something. You mentally prepare yourself for an argument and keep your gaze firm on him, refusing to back down. He notices, and sighs, deciding against speaking yet. Instead, he turns around and begins to walk again. You follow him.

“Where are you going?” You sound annoyed, but not as annoyed as you actually are. You know you’ve been pushing your luck with him and you don’t want to risk him leaving you out here on your own. You need his help. More of it.

“Did you have anything valuable in your bag?” He ignores your question and asks his own.

You shrug, “Just books from school and—” Your eyes widen, “—my keys..”

He stops walking and turns to face you, “Keys for what?”

You stay silent out of shock.

“Y/N..keys for what?”

You groan, “My house.”

He sucks in a sharp breath, grinding his teeth together, “Shit.”

You can’t believe what’s happening. Not only were you left here by people who forced you to come with them—people who you considered friends—but now you’re don’t know where you are and you’ve lost your bag. You’ve lost your only way home with it.

And now you’re stuck here with Eddie fucking Munson.

“Yeah,” You scoff quietly to yourself at how easily you’ve ended up in such a horrendous situation, “Shit.”

“Okay, what about your parents?” He points at you, trying to spit ball some suggestions.

“I don’t have parents.” Your comment is crude but Eddie doesn’t seem fazed.

“Fuck me, same,” He replies quickly and moves on to thinking about what to do, “Uh..we’ll just have to—”

“Where are we?” You cut him off and look around where you are, trying to see if there’s any trace of the school or the rest of the town.

Nothing.

Eddie sighs, pressing his fingers to the bridge of his nose, “Y/N, please, one issue at a time.”

You cross your arms over your chest, making him sigh, “It’s too dark to tell. We’ll just have to walk far enough to see something in the distance. A car, a house, anything really. That’ll let us know where we are.”

“Don’t you have a flashlight?” You let out an aggravated breath.

“A flashl—“ Eddie scoffs, “Do I look like I have a—no seriously, what part of me screams I carry a flashlight with me everywhere I go to you?” He swings his arms around theatrically and you roll your eyes at him. He’s always so fucking dramatic.

“It’s dark, Y/N,” Eddie gives you a fake exaggerated smile, dropping it in a second, “But it’s not that dark. I can still fucking see you and those eyes.”

“You know what, why don’t you fucking bite me Eddie? How about that? How about you—“

Before you can start going off at Eddie for how excrutiatingly annoying he is, he yells to “Watch out!” and grabs a hold of your arm, pulling you down to the ground and falling on top of you.

Everything happens so quickly and you’re taken by surprise, too much to even react. All you do is gasp and look up ahead of you, noticing two bats flying past the two of you.

You figure that Eddie was trying to help you again somehow, even though those two bats couldn’t have done a single thing to harm you. They weren’t swarming you, they weren’t even flying at that fast of a pace like the other birds were from earlier. They were just..there. Just existing.

You shift your gaze back to Eddie, who’s looking down at you. Your faces are close..too close. For some reason, neither of you are moving.

You feel his hands right where they were before, on your waist holding you in place. Your eyes move down to where he’s holding you, and that’s when he snaps out of his daze. He quickly moves his hands off of you, standing up and clearing his throat.

“S—sorry, there were just—the bats were uh—“ Eddie scratches the back of his neck awkwardly, struggling to get his words out.

“There were two bats, Eddie. Two. It was nothing.” You chuckle, patting your shirt down as you stand back up, “What, are you scared of them or something?” You don’t put much thought into your comment—you just want to make fun of him for something stupid.

But his reaction to you—the way his entire body stiffens and his jaw tenses, the way his eyes narrow, the way he grits his teeth together for a moment—you can tell that this hits a little too close to home. Even for him.

 “Just feel weird,” He shrugs, clearly playing down his fear and deflecting, “Always feel weird when I see bats.”

You might not be the smartest person, but you’re smart enough to realise that there’s something about this that Eddie isn’t telling you. You’re not friends though, so he doesn’t owe you anything—including an explanation. 

You decide against pestering him over it further, and you both continue to walk down the woods in silence, in search of a smoking gun.

•••

You’re not sure how long it’s been, but you’re exhausted. You’re cold, your feet hurt, your minds an absolute mess and you have no idea where you’re going to sleep tonight.

You pretend to be distracted by the trees around you, looking around as you walk to avoid looking in Eddie’s direction. He notices but he doesn’t say anything.

You take a deep breath to compose yourself before speaking up, “How much longer till we’re out of here?”

“When I’m lost? Normally takes an hour, give or take.”

You nod and cross your arms over your chest, accepting it. Eddie notices your demeanour before he turns his back to you.

“You okay?” He asks, almost sounding like he gives half a fuck about you. Almost.

He keeps walking, not bothering to look at you and wait for your reply. Again, you both despise each other. But at least he’s trying. At least he’s asking you questions.

“It’s dark and I’m cold,” You murmur, “So no.”

He chuckles, “It’s the middle of the night and we’re in the woods.”

You let out an exaggerated sigh, “Alright hotshot, show me the way home then since you know everything.”

“I will,” He nods, turning briefly to give you a smirk before continuing to walk next to you, “You can stop doing that by the way.”

“I’m not doing anything. I’m just sick of you running your mouth instead of taking me home.” You let out another sigh.

“That,” He turns and clicks his fingers, pointing at you and narrowing his eyes, “Right there. See? You’re doing it again.”

“Doing what?” You scoff in defence.

Eddie tenses his jaw for a moment and you can’t help but smile to yourself, knowing that you’re getting on his nerves the same way he’s getting on yours.

“Acting like you somehow know better just ‘cause you’re pretty.” He murmurs, running a hand through his hair.

“You think I’m pretty?” You put your hand on your chest and pretend to be flattered by his comment. What is it they say about karma?

He rolls his eyes, “Knew you’d say that.”

You smile softly and exhale a quiet laugh from your nose, rubbing your hands together to warm yourself up, “You seriously don’t think I’m better than you?”

“Well I don’t see you finding your own way home,” He shakes his head and sighs, shaking his jacket off, “Anyway, take this.”

“You don’t have to—”

“Just take it and shut up.”

He holds the leather jacket in front of you and you take it. Under any other circumstance—seriously, any—you wouldn’t have accepted his jacket even if it would kill you not to, but tonight is the exception. The only exception, you think to yourself.

You wear his jacket quickly, crossing your arms again to warm yourself up quicker. It’s too dark to make out where you are, so you stay close behind Eddie as he leads you wherever he’s decided to go now.

“Where are we going?”

He sighs, “Since you can’t get back into your own place and your friends left you to die, mine is the only other option.”

“Absolutely not.” Your reply is instant, and you stop walking to take off his jacket and hand it back to him. He stops shortly after, turning to face you.

“No?” He arches a brow at you, almost teasingly.

“I’ll just stay at Steve’s or Robin’s.” You murmur as you roughly throw his jacket back to him.

“Alright,” He nods his head, taking a step towards you to see your face better, “You know the way to either of their houses?”

You do.

“..From where we are?”

You don’t.

“Because I sure as hell don’t. And they don’t know the way to mine.” He stares at you pensively, waiting on a reply.

“Fuck my life,” You groan, walking ahead of him to avoid seeing the smug look on his face, “Fine. Let’s just go.”

“Don’t sound so happy about it, Y/N.” You can hear the smirk on his face from behind you.

•••

The next half hour is typical. You both throw nasty comments at each other but for the most part it’s okay—better than you would think it would be between the two of you, all things considered. About ten minutes into the walk he hands you his jacket back. He claims he gave it to you so that you’d shut up and stop complaining about how cold you are but, what he won’t tell you is that for whatever reason, he didn’t like the idea of you being cold.

And although you’ll never admit it to him out loud, you’re grateful that Eddie’s letting you stay the night at his place. It’s dark and cold—probably one of the coldest nights of the year—so you’re glad that you can at least sleep in a bed with a blanket to keep you warm.

Even if it is Eddie’s.

Eventually you both reach the door to his trailer. He turns to face you for a moment, as if to ask you if you’re sure about this. You nod at him and that’s all he needs—he opens the door and within a second you’re finally inside.

“Right so, this is me,” Eddie leads the way and walks you over to his room, “You can wear something from my closet if you’re desperate. There should be a spare toothbrush in the bathroom from when Wayne stayed the night and opened a pack of two.”

You nod and he leaves the room to give you a moment to yourself. Instead of using it to change or get ready for bed after the day you’ve had, you use it to snoop. You look around his room in hopes that you’ll find something embarrassing to make fun of him for.

You open his closet, silently thanking the gods that despite the fact that he’s always wearing the same clothes, he seems to own many more.

You grab one of his Hellfire shirts—which of course, he has plenty of—and you begin to strip. You take your clothes off, sucking in a huge breath of fresh air as soon as you’re in the clean shirt. It’s Eddie’s, but it’s nice.

“You okay in there?” You hear his voice from behind the door, and again, you can hear the smirk on his face.

“Fuck off, freak.”

He takes that as his answer, opening the door and walking in.

“Now, that’s no way to treat a—” Eddie stops midsentence as he walks through the door to find you standing there in nothing but his shirt. He isn’t wearing one himself. He’s shirtless, wearing nothing but a pair of black sweatpants that sit low on his hips.

He arches his brow at the fact that you’re actually wearing his clothes, but he quickly looks back up at your face, not giving you any sort of satisfaction in knowing you’ve surprised him, “—wait, you’re the guest. I could literally kick you out any second,” He walks past you to get to the bathroom, pointing his finger in your face, “Watch your mouth, Hellfire Queen.”

You roll your eyes, choosing to stay quiet so he doesn’t actually kick you out. You don’t look at him as he passes you either, instead focusing on his record player that’s conveniently in front of you. It doesn’t last long and you end up turning your head back around to catch another glimpse of him.

You’re both as exposed as you’ve ever been in front of each other, and neither of you know how to act.

“Speaking of mouths, I’m gonna brush my teeth. Don’t mind me.” He gives you a fake, exaggerated smile as he steps into the bathroom.

You return the fake smile, “Be my guest.”

“Hilarious.” He replies flatly, making you laugh.

He stares at himself in the mirror, pretending to play the guitar with his toothbrush for a moment before he covers it in toothpaste and puts it in his mouth.

“Freak.” You call out to him and he smiles at you with a mouthful of toothpaste, nodding in agreeance.

“Mhmmmm.” He winks at you and turns back towards his mirror, brushing his teeth and swaying his hips to some imaginary beat he’s humming along to.

Your eyes wander to his torso. You don’t know why but while he’s in front of you—you might as well. He has a tattoo on his chest that you’ve never seen, you’ve never really looked closely enough to notice it until now. He also has faint scarring across the side of his hip—again, something you’ve never seen.

“You gonna keep staring at me, or?” His voice is muffled from the toothpaste in his mouth but you can still hear the smugness. You don’t answer him straightaway, thinking of a good way to word what you want to say to him.

You want to ask him about his hips. Knowing Eddie, he’d think scars like that are metal. So why are they some sort of secret? Why don’t you know about them? Why doesn’t anybody know about them?

“What are they from?” You ask, deciding to be direct as you nod your head towards his scarring.

He pauses for a moment as if he’s surpised by your question. As if nobody’s ever asked him that before. As if he never expected anyone to.

He spits out his toothpaste and rinses his mouth, running his wet hands over his face a few times afterwards. He takes a small towel and roughly rubs his face dry with it—nothing you wouldn’t expect from him. You wait patiently for him to reply to you as he starts to tie his hair back into a low bun.

“Bats.”

As soon as the answer leaves his lips, everything falls into place. Everything makes sense. Why he was experienced with the woods, why he noticed the bats before you did, why he got so scared by them even though he wasn’t scared by a single other thing you were both faced with on the way home—and there were many things and animals that were arguably more scary than a few bats.

Now it all made sense.

You don’t need to know any more, you know enough.

You both exchange a knowing glance at each other and you look away to try and focus on something else to ease the awkward tension that’s bound to build up any second now. Your eyes fixate on a box of condoms that Eddie has sitting on top of his bedside table. You scoff and reach for it.

“Looks like you get around.” You hold up the box of condoms, smirking at Eddie as he runs a hand over his dry face.

He smirks back at you, walking out of the bathroom and snatching the box from your hands, “What’s it to you?”

You narrow your eyes at him, “Whore.”

He narrows his eyes back at you, leaning close to your face, “You love it.”

Your eyes instinctively move down to his lips for a split—a split—second and he steps back once he realises how close you two actually are. Neither of you are going to mention it, but you both know that you were a little too close to each other just then. And you liked it? Wait, did you like—

“Normally I’d make you sleep on the couch but I can’t be bothered to hear whatever shit you have to say about it,” Eddie sighs, trying his best to act natural, “You can take the bed.”

You roll your eyes, “Always such a gentleman.”

“Yeah, fuck you too,” He snorts, “You better not be here when I wake up.”

“Believe me, the second the sun rises I’m out of here.” You let out a playful scoff and he smiles at you for a moment before walking out of the room to leave you on your own.

You almost want to take the opportunity to snoop in his room again and see if he has anything else you could tease him about, but instead of going through his things and putting that extra effort in, you quickly graze size the room up with your eyes. It’s full of things you’d expect. Nothing surprises you. A few porn magazines, some cds, a record player, an electric guitar which you just know he tires himself with everyday, some unrolled joints, a pack of scattered cigarettes, lighters, an ashtray, condoms, guitar picks.

Again—things you’d expect.

After quickly skimming over his room, you walk into the bathroom to freshen yourself up. Your eyes fall to Eddie’s toothbrush and you’re reminded of how he was dancing earlier as he brushed his teeth. Something so simple but..oddly nice? Anyway.

You brush your teeth, wash your face, and somehow you’re still thinking about Eddie and his stupid dancing.

You walk over to the side of his bed and lay down, ignoring your thoughts and sinking into the bed, smiling to yourself at how surprisingly comfortable it is. Fuck knows what Eddie’s gotten up to in this bed. Eh, ignorance is bliss.

You try and shake the thoughts from your head and lay back, pulling the covers over yourself and staring up at the ceiling.

Unbeknownst to you, Eddie’s doing the same thing down the hall. Laid across the couch, unable to sleep, eyes glued to the same ceiling.

“Fuck it,” He whispers to himself and gets up from the couch, making his way over to where you are—in his bed. You hear his footsteps and quickly turn to your side, closing your eyes and pretending to be asleep so you don’t have to speak to him.

He stares at the closed bedroom door for a moment, debating if he should walk in. Why does he even want to? Why can’t he? It’s his room. But you’re in it. Why are you in it?

The door creaks open and you shut your eyes tighter even though he can’t see them.

You hear him let out a chuckle, “I know you’re awake, Y/N.”

You groan.

“And I know you’re an ass,” You argue back and turn your head to look at him, glaring, “Where do we go from here?”

He’s leaning against the doorframe with his arms crossed over his chest, a smirk on his face, “Wherever you’re willing to go.”

He walks over to where you are, leaning down to get something from his bedside table. A cigarette.

“D’you want one?”

You shake your head, “Do you have anything stronger?”

“Stronger? Like what?”

“I dunno,” You start but hesitate, glancing up at the ceiling for a moment as if it’s gonna help you, “Weed?”

He raises his eyebrows, almost looking impressed, “You smoke?”

“Wouldn’t mind trying it out.” You shrug.

“Yeah, that’s a hard pass,” He scoffs and places the cigarette between his lips, lighting it, “I’m not about to deal with whatever you become when you’re high for the first time.”

“Whatever I become? What the hell’s that supposed to mean?” You frown, offended.

He inhales a puff from his cigarette, “Nothing,” His eyes are back on you, “It’s just—you’re already unbearable enough when you’re sober. I can’t imagine what you’d be like all greened out.”

His face looks as serious as ever. You know he’s only saying this to get a reaction out of you but fuck—he’s great at it.

“Take that back.” You defend yourself with furrowed eyebrows, shoving his chest.

He scoffs and shoves you back, “I’m not taking shit back.”

“Eddie,” You raise your eyebrows at him, showing him you’re serious, “Take that back.”

“Y/N,” He mimics you, not backing down, “I’m not taking it back.”

You scoff at him and he smirks, knowing that he’s pushing all the right buttons to get the reaction he wants out of you. You’re so mad at him—so beyond mad—and the way he looks isn’t helping. His perfectly messy hair, his dimples, his tattoos, his smirk..

He’s just such a—

“You’re such a fucking asshole.” You scold him, mad that he’s enjoying this so much more than you are.

He puts his cigarette out on the ashtray by his bedside table, smirking and leaning towards your face to taunt you, “You’re such a fucking bitch.”

That’s it.

That’s all it takes for you to completely snap. You’re sick of Eddie always having something to say to you. You’re sick of the fact that he’s so unbothered by you. You’re sick of the fact that he’s exactly like you.

You push his chest and his back hits the headboard. He lets out a low scoff, still smirking.

“Once. Just once I want you to shut up and not say anything back to me. Just fucking once I want you to—"

“Stop, Y/N.” He tenses his jaw, starting to get worked up too. But you’ve started it now, and you won’t stop just because he’s asking you to.

“No!” You scoff, raising your voice and standing up from the bed. Eddie stands up with you, jaw set tightly as you keep yelling at him, “I’m sick of it!”

“Y/N, sweetheart—” He starts out, walking towards you and reaching for your arm lightly. That only angers you more.

You pull your arm away from him, “Don’t sweetheart me! I’m so sick of you always—"

For once, you know exactly what to say. You know exactly what you want to scream at Eddie. You want to tell him how annoying he is, how smug he is, how much you hate his bratty personality and how much you just want him to kiss you.

Somehow, he beats you to it. In the midst of your rambling, he’s moving himself onto you. His hands cup your face, guiding your mouth to his in a rough, needy, overdue kiss.

You kiss him back for a moment—you tell yourself it’s a reflex but it’s not—before coming to your senses, pushing him off of you and slapping him across the face.

“What the fuck, Eddie?” You yell out to him and wipe your mouth with the back of your hand, your eyes widened at the fact that he did that..and at the fact that you enjoyed it. Details.

“Did you just—did you just hit me?” He holds his hand to his cheek, frowning at you.

“Did you just kiss me?”

His face softens. He swallows, staying silent.

Eddie kissed you. You slapped him. Neither of you can decide which is worse.

“I..” He sighs, trying to think of an excuse and opting to pin the blame on you, “You kissed me back.”

You scoff, denying it, “Did not.”

“You didn’t?” He arches a brow, as if to challenge you.

You nod as he takes a step towards you, closing the gap between the two of you. You fidget under his gaze, which is odd. First time for everything though, right..?

His eyes are low and his lets his tongue lightly graze over his bottom lip, looking at you in a way he’s never looked at you before. In a way he’s never looked at anyone before.

“No,” Your voice fades out as he leans down towards your face, “I didn’t..”

You both stare at each others lips, knowing what’s about to happen. The only question is, who’s going to be the first to crack?

“Eddie..” Your voice comes out as a whisper, your eyes still on his lips. He shushes you softly and the feeling of his lips hovering over yours sends you over the edge. You bite on the side of your bottom lip, almost whining at how desperate you are to feel him against you again.

“Fuck it,” He whispers, leaning down that little bit more and reconnecting your lips for a second kiss that you’re quick to reciprocate. Your hand pulls his face down to yours by his neck, deepening the kiss as he lets out a moan against you. You smirk and pull away for a moment, looking up at his hooded eyes.

“You did that time,” He whispers, “You kissed me back that time.”

“Shut up,” You lean forward, kissing him a third time. His lips are on yours again, moving desperately against you. His tongue is hot against yours, his teeth lightly biting down on your bottom lip.

It’s clear in this moment that you’ve both wanted this for a while—much longer than either of you will ever admit.

“What happens here stays here, right?” He murmurs against your lips.

You nod, “What happens here stays here, yeah.”

His hands spread out across your back, finally resting on your hips where he digs his fingers into your skin. You hum in satisfaction and tug on his hair. Your kiss is fast and needy, you’ve both wanted this for so long. Too long.

As fast as you’re kissing each other, you’re still both making sure to savour the moment. Making sure to savour how each of you feel, how you taste. Neither of you want to forget how this feels. You’ve both craved each other for so long and now you finally have each other right where you want.

You start to slowly move your hands from Eddie’s neck, moving them down to his chest. He pulls away and rests his forehead against yours for a moment. Your breathing is shallow as you watch him step back, reaching for the hem of his sweatpants.

“No,” You step forward and grab his hand, stopping him, “Let me.”

He moves his hand away and nods his head slowly, his lips parted in anticipation as you reach for his sweatpants and slowly pull them down. His eyes close and he lets out a breath of relief. Your mouth waters at the sight in front of you. He’s hard—so painfully hard.

You’re about to drop to your knees when Eddie grabs a hold of your throat, making you gasp.

“Not yet, sweetheart,” He murmurs, “Ladies first, remember?”

You look up at him with lust and he steps forward, pushing you back onto the bed with his hand still wrapped firmly around your neck. You let yourself fall back against the bed, propping yourself up on your elbows as Eddie crawls on top of you and begins trailing kisses down your neck.

He tugs at the hem of your shirt and you take the hint, sitting up for a moment so he can pull it over your head. He unclasps your bra easily, and your breath hitches at the feeling of the cold air against your skin.

“Fuck, Eddie,” You moan out his name and he groans. His fingers brush against your nipples, making you suck in a sharp breath. The simplest touches from him drive you crazy.

“Poor baby,” He taunts you with a smirk, “So worked up and I haven’t even started yet.”

You try to contain your next moan, not wanting to give him the satisfaction of hearing it, but you can’t. He feels so good.

“Want me to taste you?” Eddie’s voice is low in your ear, “Hm?”

You let out a quiet whine.

“Want me to let you ride my face with that pretty pussy?” He taunts, wanting you to speak.

“Fuck, E,” Your voice comes out as a whisper. You can’t form a thought, let alone speak one into existence.

“Answer me,” He prods, smirking against the skin on your neck, “Now.”

You look at him with pleading eyes, hoping that he’ll accept that as your answer. He smirks, unsatisfied, clicking his tongue.

You gasp as he digs his teeth into your neck, closing your eyes at how good it feels, “Yes.”

“Properly.” His teeth are rough on the side of your neck, where he sucks harshly on your skin.

“Eddie—fuck—” You choke out a reply and he chuckles, moving his lips from your neck.

He trails his hands down your chest, past your stomach and rests them on your thighs. He’s so close to where you want him, but not close enough. He knows it, you know it. He’s torturing you.

“Take it off,” He breathes out, running his hand along your thighs to tug on your skirt.

You lean back, opening your legs, “Take it off yourself.”

You don’t have to say it again. He smirks, reaching for the zipper and pulling it down, sliding your skirt off you. His breathing is heavy and eager.

“Tell me what you want,” He lowers his voice to a whisper, “Say it.”

Your breathing slows, your eyes down on his pretty face as he looks back up at you.

“Want your mouth on me, E,” You whisper, groaning when you see him arch an eyebrow at you, “Please.”

You’re desperate. Desperate for something. Anything.

“Good girl,” He looks into your eyes while he kisses down your body, moving his mouth down lower and lower, “Wasn’t so hard now, was it?”

You feel his hands across your thighs, his eyes still burning into yours asking for permission to keep going. You bite your lip impatiently and nod, holding yourself up on your elbow, using your other arm to reach over and push his head down lower toward where you want him. He gladly moves his head down, pressing a kiss to you over your panties. Your breathing staggers and you know you’re going to struggle to keep a hold of yourself.

Eddie’s eyes don’t leave your body as he quickly pulls your panties down, throwing them to the side and hooking one of your legs over his shoulder. He smirks at the scene in front of him. You’re on display for him. He’s never seen anything so beautiful.

“Give me something, freak.” Your words come out as a pained whisper, which only makes Eddie laugh. God—you hate him.

“All this for me?” His voice is low, his mouth hovering over your centre.

You huff, grinding your crotch up in the air for some friction, “Hate you.”

He smirks at you, knowing that that’s far from the truth, “You too, baby. Even when you’re getting on my fucking nerves though,” He leans forward, kissing your clit, “You’re still so pretty,” He licks a stripe up your centre, “So fucking pretty.”

Your mouth falls open and a silent moan leaves your lips, your eyes closing at the feeling of his warm tongue moving against you. He dips his tongue between your folds, licking up to your clit and all the way back down again. You’re sure you won’t make it, you won’t last long when he’s doing this. You can feel your stomach curling already.

He closes his lips around your clit, moving his tongue against your skin and slipping his middle finger into you.

“E—Eddie—” His name sounds like music coming from your mouth, “Your rings—” You’re cut off by your own moan as he starts to move his finger inside of you. You struggle to keep your eyes open, looking down at him to see him smirking up at you. He doesn’t care. He’s going to keep them on while he’s inside you.

His hand stays gripped on your thigh, his tongue matching the movements of his finger as he adds a second one in.

A whimper slips from your mouth, “Fuck.” You’re a mess. He’s a mess. You love it. He loves it.

“Taste so good, Y/N.” He whispers, smirking and moving his mouth faster to taste more of you.

“Please, Eddie,” You throw your head back, closing your eyes, “Don’t stop.”

He moans against you and your eyes open at the feeling, your mouth dropping at how good he’s making you feel.

“Name sounds so good when you say it,” His movements quicken, “Especially like that.”

“Mm, Eddie..”

A few minutes of Eddie’s fingers and mouth working on you, mixed with praise—“You look so pretty, baby”, “Taste so good”, “Such a good girl for me, aren’t you?”—and you’re crying out as your orgasm takes you.

Eddie makes sure not to leave an inch of your skin untouched, letting you ride your high out on his face. He leaves his tongue laid out flat against you and smiles as you mindlessly grind onto him until you physically can’t anymore.

“So fucking good for me,” He murmurs more praise as he climbs on top of you and hovers his mouth over yours, “Think you can be better?”

You nod and he holds his fingers up to his mouth, sucking himself clean as he stares into your eyes. You bite your lip, watching him as he moans around his fingers, still holding the eye contact. When he’s done, you bring your lips to his, grazing your tongue over his and tasting yourself.

You run your fingers through his hair, tugging at it to make him move his head back. He lets out a quiet groan and looks at you with hooded eyes. You begin to move your hands down his body as he moans into your mouth. Now it’s his turn to feel good.

He stops kissing you back for a moment, in awe at how a simple touch is making him feel. You look up into his eyes and he looks down into yours, holding the eye contact as you slowly move your hands further down his body.

“Open, sweetheart.” His voice is low as he lightly tugs your bottom lip down with his fingers, eyes locked on yours. You relax your mouth and let him open it for you. He leans down and a string of saliva slowly falls from his mouth into yours.

You’ve never experienced something like that before. Something so simple has you wetter and more worked up than you’ve ever been.

You lightly push him down by his shoulders, making the two of you switch places so that you’re straddling his lap. You watch his Adam’s apple bob when he leans his head back against the headboard, his breathing rugged as you begin to touch him through his boxers.

You place a kiss to the side of his neck before slowly making your way down, kissing past his chest and his stomach. You stop by his hip, where his scars are. His battle scars.

Looking up at him for a moment, you gauge his reaction. His eyebrows are furrowed—he’s confused. He’s not sure what you’re thinking or what you’re about to do. But he’s comfortable.

You give him a soft smile before looking back at his hip and leaning your mouth down to kiss across it. He sucks in a breath and you smile against his skin, feeling how much he’s loving the surprise act of intimacy. He reaches one of his hands down and intertwines it with yours, raising your hand up to his mouth to kiss your knuckles.

You pull away from his hip and straddle his lap, leaning your body over his and moving your lips against his. You let your fingers push at the band of his boxers. He moans into your mouth.

You take your chance and dip your hand into his boxers, grabbing his cock and slowly stroking it. Eddie moans and tries to move his hips with the pace of your hand, struggling to kiss you back. You move your lips to his jaw, trailing kisses down to his neck and shifting until your face is level with his crotch. You look up at him and smirk, pulling his boxers down and freeing his cock from them. Fucking hell.

You look up at him, impressed. He scoffs at your reaction, “Don’t look so surprised.”

You giggle and reach down, slowly stroking his length and planting a soft kiss to his tip before lubing it up with your saliva. He sighs at the feeling, leaning into your touch as you continue to run your hands along his body.

It takes you a second to wrap your mouth around him properly, taking him in as far as he’ll go. The tip of his cock hits the back of your throat with every thrust of your head as you swirl your tongue around him, feeling as much of him as you can. You keep your eyes glued to him, loving the reactions he’s giving you.

His moans are criminal.

You squeeze your thighs together at the way his mouth hangs open, his eyes closing at how good you feel around him.

“That’s it,” He nods at you, out of breath, “Good girl.” His fingers grip into the back of your hair as he brings you down further.

You’re not struggling as much as you expected to. After all, you want him. So fucking bad—and you’re about to make him feel it.

“Thaaaat’s it. Yeah, fuck.” He speaks through gritted teeth, fucking into your mouth and letting out a string of loud moans. Your breathing is laboured, but you’re enjoying yourself, feeling like you could do this forever.

With a few more thrusts of his hips, he’s pushed over the edge. He tastes better than you imagined.

You lick your lips and lean forward, kissing his neck as he comes down from his high.

“You ready to take all of me, baby?” He asks you, his breathing erratic.

You answer him with a kiss to his lips, slow and sensual. He smiles against you and keeps a hold of your waist, savouring you.

“Wanted this for so long.”

There it is. You’ve wanted to hear it from him for as long as you can remember and there. It. Is.

You smile at his admission, making your own, “Wanted this for longer.”

“You gonna give it to me?” Eddie pulls back for a moment, looking up into your eyes and biting his lip.

His voice. The desperation in it. The things he’s saying. The way he’s moving against you. He needs you just as much as you need him. More, even.

You decide to answer him with actions rather than words, reaching between the two of you and wrapping your fingers around him. You give him a few slow pumps, his mouth opening at the feeling. You make sure to keep your eyes on his, lifting yourself up and slowly lining his tip along your entrance. You hit your clit on accident, moaning at the feeling. Eddie’s head falls back and his jaw tenses, his nostrils flaring slightly. You’re killing him. You like it.

After teasing him a few more times, you finally position yourself on top of him and slowly sink yourself down, wrapping yourself around him. You make sure to savour the feeling—you’ve never felt anything like it. He’s spreading you open. He’s filling you up. He’s so deep.

He feels so fucking good.

You feel so fucking good.

You let out a gasp, gripping his shoulder as you move down until he’s completely inside you. You let yourself stay where you are for a moment, your eyes still on Eddie’s. His face already looks fucked out. He looks like he’s in pure bliss. You moan as you lift yourself up before sinking back down onto him. His hands guide your hips over him and you both gasp at the contact, starting to form a rhythm.

“So—fuck—” You gasp as your head falls to his shoulder, his hips bucking up into yours to feel you deeper, “So fucking big.”

He grins into your shoulder, rolling his hips forward and moaning at the feeling of you stretching around him, “So fucking wet.”

You set a slow pace, wanting to feel like this forever. Neither of you want to hurry this up yet, you want to feel every inch of each other for as long as possible. His fingers dig into your sides, your fingers tangling in his hair as you start to pick up the pace.

“Yeah baby,” His voice is breathless, staggered, encouraging you, “So fucking good for me. That’s it.”

His hand comes up to your face, where he cups your cheeks and pulls you towards him quickly. The kiss is harsh, taking whatever the two of you are willing to give each other. Right now—that’s just about everything.

“E,” You sigh, tipping your head back down onto his shoulder as you continue to ride him. He holds his arms around you, moving his hips up into yours and holding you close. The position you’re in is strangely intimate but neither of you are against it. You’re both at peace.

“Kiss me,” He begs.

You do.

You both grind your hips at the perfect rhythm, your pants and moans filling the room.

He’s close. You can tell by the way his stomach is tensing. By the way his breathing is hitching. By the way his eyes are closing. By the way his eyebrows are furrowed. By the way his mouth is hanging open.

He’s close, and so are you.

“Cum inside me, E.” you whisper.

“Fucking Christ,” He groans and bites down on your shoulder, “You gonna cum too? Gonna make a mess of my cock?”

You whine out, nodding your head rapidly as you feel him speeding up his thrusts. His mouth is right back on yours, his hands travelling down your body and resting on your hips tightly as he fucks up into you with no remorse.

The two of you cum together, making an even bigger mess of each other than you’d thought you would.

You collapse against Eddie’s chest, trying to catch your breath when he flips your bodies over so he’s on top of you. He’s still inside you, and the sudden movement makes your aching cunt throb.

“My turn.” He smirks, leaning back down to reconnect your lips.

You whimper against his lips, and he smirks, speeding up his movements and beginning to thrust into you again. You don’t know how he’s able to go for another round so soon but you’re not complaining. You wouldn’t dream of it.

“You gonna take all of me, Y/N?” He asks as he thrusts into you, hands resting on either side of you. All you can do at this point is nod, your eyes heavy as you feel yourself getting dizzy with pleasure.

“Look at me.” His voice is stern, it makes you whine. You look up at him as well as you can, feeling your stomach curl.

You reach your hands to your sides, intertwining your fingers with his as he continues to thrust into you hard and fast, only slowing down when he nears his climax and you near yours.

“You gonna cum, sweetheart? Gonna cum with me? Yeah?” Eddie’s fucked out voice is all you need to be pushed over the edge for a third time, and your eyes roll back at the feeling of him letting go with you. Filling you up even more.

He plants a sweet kiss to your lips when you’re both done, letting you rest for a few minutes before he helps you up from the bed.

You both head into the bathroom to have a quick shower before you sleep. It’s safe to say that you’ve both seen a side to each other that you never expected to see. A side that you actually like.

With a few more exchanged kisses and a few cheeky touches, you’re both out of the shower and drying yourselves off. Eddie offers you your own towel but you settle for his. It’s not like he wasn’t cumming inside you a few minutes ago.

As you’re both about to walk back into his bedroom, you hear the sound of the trailer door opening.

“Eddie?!” Wayne’s voice shoots through the trailer, “Eddie, where are you boy?”

Your eyes widen and you look at Eddie, who has the same expression on his face.

Shit.

He quickly grabs you and pulls you back into the shower, turning the water back on and closing the door.

“I’m—I’m in the uh—in the shower, Wayne!”

You gasp at the feeling of the cold water on you—it normally takes a few seconds to heat up—so Eddie quite literally takes matters into his own hands and covers your mouth.

You narrow your eyes at him and he mouths a quick “Sorry” to you, keeping his hand over your mouth.

“Oh, right. Okay,” You hear Wayne’s voice again, “Came to let you know your lights are still on but, I guess you already know that,” His footsteps grow more distant, “Turn ‘em off, boy. Some of us gotta sleep.”

“You got it,” Eddie calls out, “I’ll be out in a sec.”
“Yeah yeah, goodnight.”

The sound of the front door closing, followed by the sound of it being locked echo into the bathroom. Eddie moves his hand away from your mouth and is quick to lean down, reconnecting your lips in a quick kiss.

“That was close.” You murmur against his lips, chuckling.

He nods, stepping out of the shower and scratching the back of his head, “Yeah, too close.”

You both walk back into Eddie’s bedroom, as naked as ever as he grabs the clothes you were both wearing before. He quickly flicks the living room light off and hands you back his Hellfire shirt, and he pulls on the black sweatpants from earlier, not bothering to wear any boxers.

The tension in the room is thick. You both just fucked the life out of each other. Your legs are sore, your throat hurts from how loudly you were moaning, your heads a mess. Eddie isn’t feeling much better.

“Let’s never do this again.” You clear your throat, throwing his shirt over your head.

“Agreed, yeah,” Eddie is quick to nod, “Never.”

You both look at each other for about two seconds before grabbing each other's faces and kissing, rushing to take your clothes off again.

so..guess who’s back. i went on a trip w some friends n had the beeeesssttt time evaaa, which is why i was ia for so long. but not to worry, the bitch is back. i hope you enjoyed this shot. i hope you loved it. ik i loved writing it. normally i’d split this into 2 parts but bc it’s been so long i decided to treat y’all. lmk what you think.

i’ll get back to posting regular smut soon. this was mainly focused on the angst aspect. i’ve been so into slow burn angst lately—in case you couldn’t tell lmao. anyway, have a good day or night n enjoy my slutfest <3 see you soon.

- k

🏷️ @eddiethesexy @roselvseddie @capricornrisingsstuff @aree-you-sirius-rn @lightmelikeamatch @corrodcd @cinnnam0ngirl @frogers

[prettybabybaby]

I had a thot: bully!eddie and shy!reader. Eddie making kissy faces and snickering at her in the parking lot, always sneaking up behind her in the cafeteria to lift up her skirt, sitting behind her in class and pulling on her hair. He puts his arm around her in the hallways and calls her his girlfriend, his gang laughs as she wriggles to escape his grip. One day he corners her in the library, forcing her palm against the erection straining against his jeans, whispering mean shit in her ear (“Stupid whore. Think you’re too good to go out with me? Liked you for such a long time… you never even noticed me back then. Stuck up bitch”)

anon… this actually made me blush. I definitely haven’t been hiding this in my drafts because I’m unwilling to share… no I’d never

¡ 18+ only ! ¡ minors do not interact !

content: bully!eddie, shy!fem!reader, noncon (ish, not really)

¡ stranger things masterlist !

“Look at it,” Eddie turns your face with his free hand, when you attempt to advert your eyes. “Do you see it? This is your fault, arrogant slut.”

You exhale through your nose, annoyance building on your embarrassment, but his grip is unwavering. You can feel his cock throbbing and growing under your limp hand. “You look so pretty with your mouth shut, hand on my hard cock.”

“Quit it, Munson,” you whisper, “this is too far.” Your body is burning and your heart is beating so loud you fear he can hear it.

“Yet you’re not moving your hand away,” he says, “maybe you like it. You like all the attention I give you. You play the innocent little girl but you’re really a dirty attention seeking bitch. That’s why you reject me, isn’t it?”

Your lip wobbles at his words. While his advances were forward, sexual and perverted but you had always assumed they came from a place of spite and not a tactic to truly get your attention. He was just trying to tease you, wasn’t he? To ridicule you and make you feel small the way he felt in a town like this.

Still, his harsh words shocked you, he has never been so mean. “You’re just like everyone else in this fucking town, a snobby little slut.”

He pushes your lips into a pout, forcing your head up to look into his darkened brown eyes, “You think you’re too good for me but you’re not.”

You blink slowly at him, dreading the tears that threaten to spill from the corners. “You’re lucky you’re so pretty,” he says through gritted teeth, moving your hand up and down his shaft, forcing your hand to cup it’s girth, “even prettier when you cry.”

[asmutwriter]

Welcome to the Freak Show (Part 1-23)

You, the Queen of Hawkins High, and Eddie ‘The Freak’ Munson become the unlikeliest of friends after you play a session of DND together. But, could your friendship lead to something more?

WORD COUNT: 67,674

From beginning / Master List

For the individual parts go to the Master List (above)

WARNINGS: Season 4 spoilers, cheating, swearing, underage drinking, drug use, smoking, name calling, violence (brief), amateur tattooing, negative parents, abusive relationship (implied), SA (brief), mentions of death, mentions of murder, mourning, anxiety, negative body image, blood (cuts them self by accident), blood tasting, unprotected sex, dom Eddie (both soft + hard), sub reader, masochism, praise, biting, hair pulling, over stimulation, multiple orgasms, oral (f + m receiving), making out, fingering, they talk about sexual things, public sex, pet names, degradation, dirty talk, cream pie, cum play, sex under the influence, spitting, masturbating, squirting, face sitting, hickeys, choking, scratching, ownership

DISCLAIMERS

-  This is fiction. Please always talk to your partner before doing anything and make sure they are ok with what you are doing beforehand

THURSDAY

You sit in the canteen. You boyfriend Chris has an arm looped over your shoulder. You fingers intertwined with his. You started dating in 1980. 4 years ago on Sunday. You’ve planned to stay round his on Saturday so that you have the whole of Sunday with him. Jessica comes and sits next to you both. “Have you seen the freaks today?”

“No. Why?”

“They were talking about some weird game. God it’s pathetic. Fully grown men playing a fantasy game” as if on cue ‘the freaks’ walked in. You and your friends watch them as the go and sit on their table. You boyfriend speaks up

“Oh look the freak show is in town” they all look over at your table. One of them standing on his chair, lifting his middle finger up at you all before hopping back down and sitting. You stay quiet as Chris and Jessica laugh. You know lunch has finished when the bell rings. Chris kisses you, deeply before moving away. You smile at him.

“You still ok for me to come round this weekend?”

“Of course. I’m looking forward to it my love. I won’t be in tomorrow, I’ve got more important stuff to be doing but I’ll see you on Saturday” he kisses your forehead before going off to his class. You and Jessica wave at him as you go to your science class. The next few lessons go past quickly. So quickly that the end of the school day creeps up on you as you walk home.

Now you sit with your mum, dad and brother at the dinner table. Just as you all start your food your mum speaks up. “Your father and I have a business thing to attend to this weekend. We will likely be back on Monday or Tuesday. Will you two be ok on your own?” you both nod

“Can I invite the guys round to stay? We will only play DnD and not have any massive party I promise” you parents look at each other. Before you can state your opinion your mum answers

“I don’t see why not. Just make sure the house is tidy for when we get back” he smiles and eats again

“I’m so glad I’m staying with Chris this weekend. I don’t think I’d be able to cope with all the geekiness”

FRIDAY

The next day goes past quickly. You pack your bags for your time with Chris. Going downstairs you see your bother in the living room. “I thought they were coming this weekend?”

“We figured they might as well come round tonight. Then we can play for longer” you nod

“I’ll pack and go to Chris’s tonight then instead of tomorrow. Makes the most sense”

“Are you sure?” you nod and smile at him

“I’ll be fine. He knows I’m going round tomorrow anyway. What is one more night going to effect” he nods and goes back to setting up his game. You bite your lip slightly “I’m sorry about him”

“Who?”

“Chris. He was mean to you and your friends” he shrugs

“Next year I’ll be out of that hell hole where he can’t bother me” he looks at you and smiles “Just don’t be offended when I don’t invite him to the family dinners” you laugh and go over and hug him

“I love you dude”

“I love you too sis” You pull away from the hug and ruffle his hair

“Best big brother I have”

“I’m your only brother” you blow kisses at him as he swears at you. You go to your room and grab your bag for the weekend. You walk out the house, saying goodbye to Michael as you go.

Chris lives about a 30 minute walk from you. It always seems to take you forever to get there but also the time goes by so quickly. You come up to the front gate. Going up to the front door you go to knock when you see two people in the window. You look confused as you go and take a closer look. You hold back a choked sob as you see your boyfriend railing another woman. “Oh shit baby” you hear. Not in your boyfriends voice, but still it sounds so familiar. You cover your mouth as a way to muffle you cry as you see your best friend underneath him. You shake your head. Sadness washing over you. So this is why he said he wanted to meet you tomorrow and not tonight. He was too busy screwing your best friend. You turn and let the tears fall down your cheeks as you angrily walk back home. Using the back of your hand to wipe your tears.

You open the front door to your house, leaning against the frame as you wipe the dried tears from your cheeks. “Liz?” you look in the mirror by the door as your bothers head pokes round the living room door. You smile at him “Liz are you ok? I thought you were going out” you nod and go over to him, not caring who might see you. You hug him tightly. His hand goes up and strokes your hair as you continue to hug him. You then hear a cough. You pull away from your hug and cover your mouth

“Oh shit. Sorry. Fuck I forget you were doing your nerd thing”

“Dungeons and dragons”

“Yeah whatever. Sorry guys”

“Wait I know you...” one of the boys speaks. You look, a guy with dark curly hair and dark eyes watches you. You smile slightly and do a small wave “I’m Elizabeth”

“Michael” the long haired boy queries “Are you friends with our enemy?”

“No. More like related to the enemy” all the boys start kicking up a fuss. You try and hold back a laugh. Covering your mouth as your brother nudges you slightly

“Don’t laugh” he mutters to you

“Yeah... no” he looks hurt and fakes being wounded.

“Can we get back to our game now?” the long haired boy asks. Your brother looks at you and you smile slightly and nod. He goes and sits down.

“Could I... Can I sit and watch?” they all look at each other, then back at you, then each other again. Michael speaks

“I have no complaints” the guys roll their eyes as you sit down. You wipe your eyes again as you feel fresh tears start to spike them. You try not to think about what happened earlier and instead focus on the campaign happening before you. It fascinated you. The vast world these boys had created. The characters and the gameplay. You watched in awe as they all got into character. The long haired boy who you believe to be called Eddie was leading the game. Helping the others to progress the story.

You start to feel tired about 1am, saying goodnight and heading to bed. You hadn’t realised how much being with them had put your mind to rest as you spent most of the time tossing and turning in your bed. You let out an annoyed huff as you wake up. Looking at the watch by your bed it says 4:37am. You could almost cry again.  You figure you might sleep better if you have something to eat and drink so you stand up and go to the kitchen. Grabbing yourself some water and a biscuit you go to walk back upstairs when you walk into someone. “Oh fuck sorry” you hear a chuckle

“Don’t worry about it. My fault for not turning the bathroom light on” if it was any of your brothers other friends you don’t think you’d be able to recognise their voices but because you had just been listening to him speaking for about 6 hours straight you recognised Munson’s voice.

“Come into the kitchen. Let me help dry you a bit” you start to walk, feeling for the light as you hear his soft footsteps follow you. Turning the light on you grab a dry cloth. You hand it to him, seeing the white of his shirt gone slightly see through as he tries his best to dry himself. “It might be better to air your shirt. Here, let me hang it up for you” you hold your hand out. He raises an eyebrow at you. Clearly seeing the innocence behind your eyes he shrugs and takes his shirt off. You take it from him and hang it over the door. “It should be dry by morning” you smile at him as he hands you the cloth. You take that from him too, noticing his arm tattoos. “Oh nice tats dude”

“Thanks. I did them myself”

“Really?” you go over to him, looking at his handy work. You see the one near his collarbone. Smiling you turn to look at him. Noticing you are very close to him at this point you take a small step back, placing the cloth on the side. You turn to face him again. “I am going to show you something. If you tell my brother I will kill you” he nods and chuckles slightly, but his eyes grow wide as you pull the side of your pyjama shorts down. Just below your waist band a small butterfly. “What do you think?”

“It’s good” he walks over to you. Again, sensing the innocence in your actions he comes to inspect it closer.

“Do you really think so?” he nods

“Who did it for you?”

“I did it myself. I got bored one evening so I had a stab at it. No pun intended” he laughs and stands up straight again as you place the waistband back over your tattoo. “Tell my brother and I will murder you though” he laughs as you smile at him. He breaks eye contact with you and rubs the back of his neck shyly.

“I thought you’d be a lot meaner”

“Really?”

“Yeah. You’re one of the popular people. Everyone loves you” you laugh

“I wouldn’t say everyone. Just a large majority of them” now it’s his turn to laugh.

“I mean I don’t blame them. You have a lot of friends, everyone knows who you are and you have the perfect boyfriend who never has a hair out of place” you shrug, sadness coming over you again. He doesn’t seem to notice the change in your demeanour and continues talking “I mean, everyone either wants to be you or be with you” this catches your attention as you look at him, a small smile on your lips

“Which one do you want?” he chokes slightly, caught off guard by your words. You tilt your head “You said everyone. Which one do you want?” he shakes his head and looks down. You playfully hit his shoulder “I’m only teasing you” he chuckles, but you can tell it’s a nervous one. You smile at him before covering your mouth as you yawn. He chuckles more genuinely this time.

“You should get to bed” you shake your head as you rub your eyes

“I’m not really tired “he raises an eyebrow. You roll your eyes and look down “I can’t sleep very well tonight” he nods

“Because of earlier? I only noticed you seemed sad” you shrug

“Might be something to do with that”

“Anything I can do to help?” you shake your head, giving him a half smile. He smiles back at you. You can smell the cigarette smoke on his breath. That’s when you realise how close you are to him. You look at him, the smile on his face fading as he sees you look more serious. Your eyes flutter to look at his mouth, then look back at his eyes. You can tell he’s trying not to smile.

“What?” he shakes his head “tell me!” you playfully hit his chest. He chuckles

“If you weren’t so innocent in all your actions I would think that you were flirting with me” you feel your cheeks turn pink

“I-” he shakes his head and puts his hands up in a defensive matter. “I’m not purposefully flirting with you” he laughs

“Good. I don’t think you boyfriend would appreciate you talking to the freak of the town” you shake your head

“He’s not my boyfriend anymore” he furrows his brows at you

“But I saw you two yesterday. Or I guess more 2 days ago now. You seemed pretty happy then”

“That was before I found him fucking my best friend” you look at him, his eyes grow wide

“Jesus Christ” you nod

“Not a fun thing to see. Especially as we would’ve been dating for 4 years on Sunday”

“I’m sorry Elizabeth” you shake your head

“He was a waste of space anyway” you look down as you feel tears form in your eyes. His hand goes up instinctively to wipe them away, tilting your head up to look at him

“Hey, you are so much better than he is. You don’t need him. He’s an absolute dick head”

“You would’ve said the same thing about me yesterday though” you whisper out. He tilts his head as he looks at you, his hands still gently holding your chin, the other resting on your cheek wiping away any fallen tears.

“I have heard enough about you both to know that you deserve better” you nod. The genuine talk making you do something you never thought you’d do. You slowly stand on your tiptoes, testing to see if he’d move away or not as you gently place your lips to his. You feel him tense up slightly but he soon relaxes as you feel his hands fall from your face to find your waist, placing them there as your arms wrap around his neck. You can taste beer on his tongue as you tangle one of your hands into his hair. Pulling him closer as you back into the counter, you pull away slightly to check if he’s ok. He looks at you, his dark eyes filled suddenly filled with lust. You smile as you crash your lips with his again. He lifts you up onto the counter, slotting his body between your legs. You feel his hands move from your hips, one goes by your side and the other sits on your lower back. You’ve only ever kissed a few people before. Although you and Chris had kissed each other several times and had several make out sessions this moment with Eddie was different. It seemed so much more intimate, so much more tasteful. His tongue explored yours as he pulled you closer to him. You could feel his dick grow slightly, the angle you both being in making it easy to feel him. You smile into his mouth, rutting your hips against him in a teasing manner. He lets out a moan, pulling you closer to him as a means to keep you still. He is the first to pull away, allowing you both to breath. “Holy shit” he says as he moves away from you. He looks at you. It catches up to you of what you had just been doing. More so, where and who you were doing it with. You cover your mouth, scared one of his friends or worse yet, your brother, had seen you. Almost like he can read your mind he turns to see if anyone is down the hallway. He turns to you and shakes his head, his eyes filled with relief as you let out a breath you didn’t know you were holding in.

“I’m sorry about that. I umm... I don’t know why I did it” he shakes his head, looking at you sideways through his hair

“I’m not complaining” you nod and move off of the counter

“I liked our chat. Thank you” he smiles at you

“You should go to bed m’lady. It’s getting late” you look out the window to see the sun starting to rise

“Actually I think it’s getting early” he looks out and laughs. You go to the bottom of the stairs, he stops you by placing a hand over yours as yours rests on the bannister.

“I’d be careful. If you aren’t you might become a freak like me” you smile at him, a hand going up to caress his cheek

“That isn’t a bad thing Eddie. You are amazing” you move your hand from his face “goodnight”

“Goodnight” he whispers as you head upstairs “I’ll see you tomorrow”

-

You wake up late the next day. It’s Saturday morning, about 10 ish and you hear your brother and his friends downstairs. You let out an annoyed groan as you just want to get back to sleep but after a while you get yourself out of bed and throw on an oversized jumper over your pyjamas. You walk downstairs, the guys all still in their pyjamas but playing the game. You smile as you head to the kitchen, turning the kettle on for your morning coffee. You rub your eyes as you feel sleep still trying to get the better of you. As you are pouring your drink you hear the home phone go. Knowing your brother would be with his friends you go and answer it. “Hello Elizabeth speaking”

“Liz!” your chest tightens as you hear Chris on the other side of the phone “I was wondering where you were? You said you’d be over about 9:15 and it’s nearly 10″

“Sorry. I must’ve over slept...” as if on cue you yawn. “I’ve only just gotten up”

“Are you ok? You sound... off”

“I’m ok. Just woke up feeling a bit ill” you bite your lip slightly “would it be ok if I came round later tonight rather than this morning? I know it might be difficult and I get that but I just have a bad headache and I’m hoping it’ll go away if I just rest tonight”

“Sure thing my love. Shall I come and pick you up from yours about 7?”

“That’d be perfect, Thank you”

“OK, see you then. Goodbye”

“Bye”

Clicking noise follows. You place the phone down, taking some deep breaths as you then take your cup and head into the living room.

“How is the game going?”

“It’s going good”

“We are failing massively” you laugh at the contradiction

“You guys are doing great at failing” they all glare at Eddie.

“I’m assuming your still the, what’s the word, leader? No that’s not it”

“Dungeon master” you click your finger and point at Tim who gave you the answer

“That’s it. The dungeon master” you smile at the long haired boy who nods at you, letting a small smile appear on his face.

“We’re just about to go into the Cave of Destruction” Michael says, in an overly dramatic and booming voice. You roll your eyes, taking a sip of your drink.

“You guys are such nerds”

“Says you” your brother mocks, you swear at him “who was it on the phone?”

“Chris”

“Ooh lover boy” he makes a smoochy face at you to which you grab a cushion from the sofa and throw it at him.

“Absolute child. How are you the oldest?” he grins at you, your eyes catch with Eddies briefly. “He’s picking me up from here at 7. I’ll be back probably about 9 tomorrow” your brother nods

“We’ll still likely be here” you nod and smile at them.

“Have fun boys, I’m heading upstairs” you go upstairs, hearing them start to chatter again and play their game

-

7pm comes about and you have your bags packed and are waiting by the front door. Michael comes out, a few beers in his hands. “You know the rules, we can’t be seen together or he will disown me” he laughs at your words, but stops when he sense something is off about you. Normally you are giddy about your boyfriend coming round but you seem withdrawn. He places a hand on your shoulder

“Are you ok?” you nod and smile

“Why wouldn’t I be? I’m living the dream aren’t I? Hot boyfriend with loving friends” you try and keep your voice stable but it wobbles a bit. Before he can pry anymore the guys call him from the living room

“Get your ass in here dude! These guys aren’t going to kill themselves”

“You have fun tonight” you say and smile at him. He nods and pats your shoulder

“You too sis”. He walks into the living room as you open the front door and head outside. You see the headlights of your boyfriend’s car. He pulls up and revs the engine

“Alright sexy girl. You wanna jump in?” you smile and get into the car. He kisses your cheek as you sit down, then starts driving to his house. “Are you feeling better now?” you nod

“I did some reading which seemed to help stop my headache” he nods, placing a hand on your thigh and squeezing it slightly. You smile slightly. Trying to forget the events of yesterday. When you get to his house you step inside. You have food with him and his parents then head upstairs to his room. You cuddle and watch movies, letting yourself fall asleep to ‘Bambi’.

-

You wake up early the next morning. Stretching and getting out of bed, heading to the bathroom to freshen up a bit. You brush your teeth and wash your face, heading back to the bedroom you see your boyfriend still fast asleep. You lie down next to him again, cuddling into him. He wraps his arms around you “Good morning love” he mumbles

“Good morning”

“Happy 4 years” you smile and hug him closer.

“Happy 4 years...” he kisses your forehead before also rolling out of bed and going to the bathroom. You watch as he leaves his room. Then you see it. Your eyes spot a bra. You know it’s not yours as yours is pink and currently in your bag. The one that is hidden under his desk is bright red. You go over to it, grabbing the item and hiding it under your clothes in your bag. He comes in and sees you looking dishevelled.

“What’s wrong?” he says, eyes scanning your face and the room. You don’t want him to look over to where the bra no longer is so instead you do the first thing your brain goes to. You kiss him. Deeply kissing him and running a hand through his hair.

“I umm... I woke up needing you...” you say. He grins and walks you over to the bed, lying you down and getting on top. He begins kissing you and taking off each of your clothes.

Once you’ve both finished he lies down, bringing you into him to hug. He kisses the top of your head “That’s a good way to start the day” you laugh slightly. “Shall I go and make you something to eat Je-Liz?” You feel your stomach tense. Did he nearly just call you Jessica? ‘For fucks sake’ is all you can think. You nod and force a smile. That little slip up just helped in your conclusion that their hook-up from a few nights ago wasn’t just a onetime thing. That’s what made you hurt the most. He gets up and goes and makes you some breakfast.

You both spend most of the day in his room, once again cuddling and watching films. You get up to have lunch and you both sit in the garden to have a fancy dinner. However the time comes when you need to leave.

You both sit in his car. A comfortable silence filling the air. He kisses your hand once he pulls up to your house. “I will see you tomorrow my dear”

“See you tomorrow” you smile as he kisses you. Grabbing your bag from the back, you walk into your house. “I’m home” you call out, walking into the living room you see none of the boys have moved but more food and drink wrappers have appeared. You chuckle as they shush you, Eddie continuing the description. You roll your eyes at the warm welcome back, heading up to your room you place your bag on your bed. You pull out the red bra from your bag. Throwing it over the back of your chair you go downstairs into the shower, letting your tears fall with the water. You come out, dressed in your pyjamas and towel drying your hair. Michael smiles at you as just him and Eddie are in the room. Before you can ask your brother speaks

“They’ve gone to grab us some pizza. They’ll come back soon” he walks over to you, you can smell alcohol and god knows what else on his breath “I however am going to go and bathe” he bows to you both as he heads upstairs, you hear the upstairs bathroom shut and the water start to run.

“That idiot expects me to clean up doesn’t he?” Eddie asks more himself then you but you nod anyway

“I believe so. I can help though” you grab a black bin bag and hand him one. He takes it, starting to clear up the empty bottles and packets of food. A silence fills the room between the two of you. You speak first

“I’m sorry if I’ve made things awkward between us, because of Friday” he shakes his head

“Not awkward at all. I’m just sorry you still seem to be with that prick” you chuckle

“I don’t really know how to confront him about it though. Like, what do I say? ‘Hey, thanks for fucking me and my best friend’“. He laughs slightly “What would you do?”

“If?”

“If you found your partner cheating on you?” he thinks for a moment, his tongue sticking out slightly as he concentrates.

“I’d make them feel embarrassed. I don’t have as much power as you at school but I’d try and ruin him in front of everyone. Speak out about it during lunch or something”

“What if people think I’m the joke though? Not him”

“You are one of the most popular girls at our school. Anyone would be lucky to even have you look at them. For them to know that your boyfriend cheated on you with someone lesser, he’ll be seen as the fool. Not you” you nod

“I will lose all of my friends though” he shrugs

“And? I told you, you’re becoming one of the freaks now. You can join us” you laugh

“Thanks Eddie” he smiles at you, both having cleaned the living room you go into the kitchen to throw the rubbish away “How is in here also messy?” he laughs, coming in to help you once again.

You both clean the rest of the house, your brother coming down in a towel wrapped around his waist just as the guys come back with food. You all sit and eat, you ask them how their campaign is going and they say they still have a while to go and they will come back after school to play some more, considering your parents will be out still. You say goodnight to them and go to bed, you gnaw at your bottom lip. Inspecting the red bra still over your chair. You smile to yourself evilly. You go and grab it, placing it into your school bag. Oh you can’t wait for tomorrow.

-

You walk to your boyfriend’s house the next morning and see him talking to Jessica outside. You fight back the urge to react now. Smiling at them both you link fingers with Chris. “Shall we go to school?” they all nod and you all walk up together.

The day goes past slowly. You are impatient for lunch. Watching the seconds tick by as you grow more and more worried. Finally, lunch time arrives. You go and sit at the table. Eating your food, your boyfriend and friends join you. You see ‘the freaks’ at their table. They don’t pay you guys any attention but one of your friends starts throwing stuff at their table. You try and make them stop, slapping the food out of their hands. “Stop being such a child” you say to your friend. They all just roll their eyes at you, you look at the table. Seeing them glare at your table. Jessica stands up

“I’ve got to go to the loo before next period. I’ll see you guys after school though” they all nod. You call out loudly.

“Oh Jessica, before I forget” you stand up and reach into your bag as you speak. You are both standing in the middle of the canteen, so although most of the people do ignore you it isn’t easy to block you speaking out. “You left your bra at my boyfriends”

“What?” the canteen starts to go quiet as you hook out the red under garment from your bag and hand it to her.

“Your bra. I know it’s not mine. My size is a lot bigger then that one” you motion at it as she grabs it from you. Going the same shade as the item of clothing she is now shoving into her bag. Chris stands up as well, going over to you both

“Shall we talk about this in a more private setting?” he half whispers to you both

“Nope. Nothing else to speak about” you smile at him “Unless you want me to spell it out for you? It’s quite simple really. You were fucking my best friend, and now you are dumped. Have fun enjoying each other’s shitty company. I hope you don’t have to fake it like I did when you’re with each other” you smile at them both. The look of pure shock on their faces in the quiet canteen room. You blow them both kisses, ending the kiss by putting both your middle fingers up, grabbing your bag and heading out of the canteen. A slow applause starts to go round as you open the doors, walking to your next class you feel tears of joy and sadness prick your eyes. Wiping them away you go into your next class. Sitting down at your desk, you saw people walk in. One of your friends comes in, walking straight up to you and grabbing a hold of you by your shoulders

“Oh my god Liz! You absolute badass! I can’t believe you put them both in their places like that! Why would he cheat on you? I mean, look at you” she motions “absolute dickhead... I say that we should get together tonight and get absolutely shitfaced together”

“Tonight? My umm... my brother is having some friends round tonight so I can’t. Maybe this weekend?” she rolls her eyes at you

“Such a spoil sport” she sits next to you as the teacher comes in. She starts the lesson and the rest of the day goes by as normal.

-

You start to walk home. Assuming your ex probably wouldn’t give you a lift back. About 10 minutes of walking you hear a horn honking. You turn and see your brother. “Get in shithead”, Eddie gets out the back of the car, motioning for you to get in. You look and see Tim and in the front and John the other side of the car. You get in, being squashed between the two guys in the back. “Why does Tim get the front seat?”

“He called shotgun” you roll your eyes as John says this beside you, his tone also obviously being annoyed by it. You look out the windows, the car being silent until you get to your house when everyone stays silent in the car.

“Are we going inside...?” you ask. Michael turns and faces you

“Do you want us to go and have a chat with Chris?”

“Oh Jesus no! Do not do that! I just want to get into the car and forget about that absolute wanker. Please” you place a hand on your brothers shoulder “Please?” he sighs and opens his car door. In turn, everyone else also gets out the car. You sigh, getting out as well. Going into the kitchen and grabbing a glass of water, the boys all go into the living room. Practically going straight into their game. You go upstairs, lying on your bed and doing your homework.

-

You don’t realise you fell asleep until you wake up, extremely thirsty. You reach out for your glass from earlier, taking a sip from it you tiredly get up. Starting to take off your clothes from the day. Before you have time to process, the door swings open and the light turns on. You cover your chest. Thankfully you had only taken off your shirt and nothing else. But you still stood in front of one of your brothers friends in your bra and a skirt. Eddie covers his eyes as your hands go up to cover your chest “shit sorry” you playfully glare at him as he apologises some more and exits the room, hand firmly clasped over his eyes as he tries to fumble the door shut. You wait a little, making sure he won’t come in again. Changing into your pyjama top and bottoms a knock on the door alerts you again.

“Come in” Eddie walks in, covering his eyes still “It’s ok. I’m dressed now” he peeks through his fingers, smiling at you as he realises you are decent. “I’m surprised, you actually knocked that time” he laughs and moves his hand away

“I’m sorry. I actually came here to say sorry again. I thought this was the bathroom” he motions at the bathroom opposite your room “the one downstairs is being used” you nod and go and move your homework off of your bed

“I can’t believe you actually did it today” you shrug and chuckle

“You helped give me the confidence” he smiles, hiding shyly behind his hair. You smile, going over to your desk and moving the paper from it, placing it in the box by the side of it. You turn around, seeing him watching you. “May I help?” he shakes his head and looks away

“What are you going to do now that your part of the single life?” you shrug

“I dunno. God I don’t know what to do with my life now” you lean against the desk “I assumed we would stay together forever to be honest”

“I’m sorry this happened to you” you shrug, tilting your head to look at him

“It doesn’t matter, none of my family liked him anyway so it’s not that much of a loss” you tilt your head back, looking at your celling “How did your game go?”

“Oh it went well. We finished about half an hour ago, the guys have gone to bed” you nod

“Did they manage to kill your character you made?” he shakes his head and grins at you

“Nope. They wounded him but didn’t kill him. They ran away instead” he lets out a small laugh, making you look at him again. He’s leaning against the door frame, arms folded. He looks around your room from where he stands, pointing at the poster on your wall. “I did not strike you as someone who likes the Sex Pistols”

“Honestly I love them. My mum doesn’t like me having it up in my room though. She says it’s ‘not ladylike’ to have the word sex or pistol my wall” he chuckles slightly

“Is that-?” he walks into your room, arms staying folded as he looks at the picture next to it. Your ‘Grease’ poster directly contrasting your ‘Sex Pistols’ one. He lets out a laugh. “I can’t believe you have these in your room, let alone next to each other” you glare at him as he now scans the rest of your walls more closely. He goes over to your bookshelf, his index finger gently running along the spines of each book. He walks round the entirety of your room, lastly going to your desk. He leans beside you, head tilting to look at the paperwork on your desk. He turns and smiles at you. Such a genuine smile. Not forced or fake, he truly is happy to be in your company. You smile at him, completely innocently. You notice that, just before he breaks eye contact to look ahead, his eyes dart to your lips. If you’d blinked in that split second you would’ve missed it. But you were well aware. You also face forward, hands resting on the hard surface of the desk behind you as your cheeks turn a slight shade of pink. You ground yourself, both leaning against the desk as silence fills the room. You both go to say something but someone yells up before you can speak.

“Ed! I’m out now if you needed to go” you hear one of them yell from downstairs.

“I need to go” you nod slightly. “See you tomorrow,” he takes your hand and kisses the back of it “my queen” he murmurs before going out the door and waving to you as he closes it behind him. You let out a breath, hands going to your flushed cheeks as you process what just happened. Did he just call you his queen? No it must’ve been your imagination. You bite your lip slightly before shaking your head. It was all in your head, he must’ve said ‘sweet dreams’ instead of ‘my queen’. Yeah, that’s it

-

A small moan leaving your lips as you feel his tongue over you. You feel soft kisses to your thighs and crotch area. Hand firmly gripped onto his head as he goes to town on you. “Eddie...” you moan out, tugging at his hair. “Holy shit...” He comes back up from between your thighs, kissing you deeply as he snakes a hand between your legs. Rubbing on your sensitive spots. You grab hold of his hand, feeling the tension building up before you can let go...

-

“Liz? Liz are yen dead?” you groan as someone opens the curtains to your room. Covering your eyes with your arm. Being drawn out of your dream world to early.

“Please fuck off Michael”

“Umm, I would but you need to come to school today” you sit up, eyes looking at the watch next to your bed “if you aren’t downstairs in 10 minutes I will start throwing cushions at you” he smiles as he leaves the room, shutting the door behind him. The memories of your dream come back to you and you smile to yourself slightly. Then you realise, the man you just dreamt about is downstairs. You take a deep breath, swallowing as you get off of your bed. Walking downstairs you go into the kitchen, both hoping to see the boy yet also dreading to see him. Making yourself a cup of coffee and toast you go to head into the living room where Michael’s friends are also sitting, eating and drinking various things. Your brother comes in and joins you all. Sitting on the floor so his friends can use the sofas. Pushing your dream to one side, putting it down to hormones that have built up due to the circumstances of the past couple of days. You look at the guys.

“When are you all going to finish your game? I assume it’s not finished anyway”

“I think we were planning on doing it this weekend. Leave the pieces here and come back on Saturday and Sunday to finish off”

“Please not here”

“Rude. What’s wrong with us?”

“No that’s not what I meant! I meant more because I think one of my friends is coming round this weekend”

“Oh which friend?”

“Alice? I’m sure that’s her name. She has been in our friendship group for a few weeks but I don’t talk to her very often”

“One of the popular” John intervenes into the sibling conversation

“I hate to burst your bubble but I am also technically a ‘popular’ kid. We aren’t all that bad” they all laugh

“Keep telling yourself that” you roll your eyes, swearing at them all as they continue laughing. You rub your eyes

“Shit I have to see people today...” more laughter

“Yeah, what were you expecting?”

“I mean, I kind of hoped that the world would just swallow me up so I wouldn’t have to see my ex-boyfriend and ex best friend after giving her bra to her in the middle of a very crowded canteen”

“Oh yeah forgot about that”

“So did I ... shit... Who will I hang around with today?”

“What do you mean?”

“I can’t exactly hang with my normal crowd, half of them hate me” you rub your temples, trying to sooth the headache you feel coming. “I’ll find someone I’m sure. It can’t be that difficult to sit with someone”

“We should get going though. Don’t want to miss the beginning of school now do we?” they all look at the clock in your living room as you head upstairs to get dressed. All then piling into the car to head to school

-

As the day goes on, the lessons go by as normal. You help out the teachers during your first break as an attempt to avoid people. But lunch comes about and you anxiously try and stay in the classroom. But soon your teacher kicks you out, wanting to have some lunch and quiet before the next lesson starts. You wait by the doors. Gnawing at your bottom lip as you slowly push them open. You see Chris and Jessica sat with your friends. All of them. An arm draped around her shoulder as they smile together. You take in a shaky breath, finding an empty table you sit down. Fighting back tears as you begin eating. You see your brother sitting with his friends on a table a little away from you. He half smiles at you, not wanting to cross the social standards of school by sitting with you. That’s when Chris sees you “Ay look it’s the slut” he points at you, standing up. “Aww look, she’s all alone” you ignore them, continuing to eat. He chuckles as he walks over to you, smacking his hands down on the table. “How are we doing today little miss whore?”

“How does being cheated on make me the slutty one?” he glares at you as you smile. You notice the canteen go quiet again, watching as you two start to argue. You smile “You know I’m really glad to see you two happy” you motion at his hands “You and your right hand that is. You make such a cute couple” his hands turns to fists on the table top. You take another bite of your food, Jessica coming over and placing a hand on his shoulder

“People are watching baby” you roll your eyes as they both walk away. Alice then walks over to you, sitting down.

“God, they make the freaks look sane” you let out a small laugh, eyes wondering to their table through the crowded and talking canteen. You make eye contact with Eddie. It was only a small glance, but you feel your cheeks turning a slight shade of red as you look away. This doesn’t go unnoticed by Alice who notices your slight discomfort. She grins at you as you look at her. She leans close to you, eyes scanning yours

“Can I help you?” she grins at you, sitting back in her seat as she looks over at the table. Seeing Eddie still occasionally glancing at you.

“We still up for meeting this Saturday?” you nod

“Yep. I have a horrible feeling my brother will have his friends round though is the only thing” she shrugs

“That doesn’t bother me” she takes the straw of her drink and plays with it with her tongue “Are you ok with them... coming?” You cough slightly

“Excuse me?”

“Coming round” you shrug, your eyes quickly looking at the table again as you then turn to face your friend. “It’ll be fun to meet them. I’ve never been to your house before” she exclaims as you nod and carry on eating.

-

The week goes by as normal. Chris and his friends stay away from you and Alice the whole time. You and your brother go back to being close outside of school but pretending not to know each other in school. Alice soon becomes your closest friend, telling you all the gossip about everyone. It’s quite refreshing to hear about other people. Plus you don’t have any more sex dreams about the long haired boy. Making you believe it was fully just you feeling hormonal and him being the first male you spoke to.

Saturday comes about. 10:32am you hear a knocking at the door. You go over and open it, met with Eddie, John and Tim once again. You smile at them, motioning for them to come in. You yell up the stairs “Oi dickhead your mates are here”

“I’ll be down in a second!” he runs down, pulling a shirt over the top of his body. You raise an eyebrow as he does a small twirl “What do we think?” his friends compliment him as the words ‘Helfire Club’ is badly written on the front. A poor depiction of a devil drawn as well. He turns to you “Liz? Opinions?”

“You spelt hellfire wrong”

“What?” he looks down “Fuck”. You laugh

“Do you have a spare blank one? I can design it for you if you’d like”

“Really?” you nod

“Just give me the weekend and I’ll have it done for you by Monday”

“This is why you need a sister. Always willing to make your clothes look good, knowing it’s for the selfish reason of she doesn’t want to be seen in public with me if I had poor fashion taste” his friends laugh as you nod

“Oh no I still won’t go out in public with you when you wear this” you tease him, causing him to swear at you as you hear the door go again you walk over. Opening the door Alice stands in front of you. Smiling she hugs you, kissing both your cheeks as she walks in. You hear the boys all quickly scuttle away from you, heading into the living room.

“Holy fuck. Your house is huge!” you nod, awkwardly rubbing the back of your neck as you shut the door “your parents must be swimming in it” again you nod

“They work constantly. They’re away again today. But they come back tomorrow morning “She walks around the house, heading into the kitchen, then the dining room. Going back on herself she walks into the living room. The four boys all sat around heavily engulfed with their game

“Oh sorry. You guys must be Liz’s brother’s friends” they nod, Michael outing his hand up slightly

“I am the brother in question” she smiles at him then motions at the game

“This is that dungeons game right?” they nod “Can we join?”

“I don-t” “No its-” “Maybe another time” you, John and Tim all say. Eddie looks at you both and smiles slightly

“Come and sit with us” he motions at the chairs as you both take a seat.

“You don’t have to include us if it’s a problem. Or if you don’t want us to play...” you half whisper to him as he shakes his head

“Be quiet and let’s play” you nod, looking at the board in front of you

He briefly explains the rules to you both. Then helps you get the bases of how to create a character “these guys already have a world that they are in. So we will carry on with their quest. You two have 20 to 30 minutes to think of and create you characters” he writes down on a sheet the basic types of character you can be with a brief description of what they are/do by the side. “Here. Pick one from each line. Now, gentlemen” he turns to the 3 guys who have been waiting “let us begin shall we”

-

“So, you three head into the swamp. Ready for the journey towards the Emerald of Death. As you walk, feet feeling the soft ground beneath you, eyes hearing the soft hum of birds above you. You suddenly... You know what, roll a perception check” Eddie speaks to the three boys, you and Alice watching intensely. They all roll a dice.

"12″ says Tim

“16″ Michael speaks. John rolls his dice. Face palming as he rolls a 1.

“So” he turns to Jeff “You, Lord Sky, hear the noises of wildlife, a twig snapping under your foot every now and then” then turning to John and chuckling to himself before he speaks “Bell. You get distracted by a bug, your eyes watching it intensely. You walk into a tree, face first” he rolls a D6 “Take 2 points of damage” finally turning to your brother “Johnny, you hear what sounds like breathing coming from the hedge near you”

“I would like to draw my gun and point it at the hedge” he nods and acts out what he describes

“You draw your gun. Aiming it at the hedge - do you say anything?”

“Yes. I would like to say ‘you have 5 seconds to show yourself or I will shoot’“. He nods and smiles, turning to you and Alice

“You both hide in this hedge. Hoping that the 3 men walking past you don’t notice you. One of them pulls a gun out, aiming it directly at the bush you are in ‘you have 5 seconds to show yourself or I will shoot’. What do you do?” he looks at you both, you both look at each other. Eddie had briefly explained the rules to you both, allowing you to make a basic character whilst he developed the story for the 3 men.

"I think we both- both? Both head out with our hands up, asking him not to shoot”

“Lord Sky, Johnny, Bell. 2 woman walk out from behind the bush, hands above their head. What do your characters looks like?” you both describe your characters, you being a half elf and Alice being a dwarf.

“What are you doing here?”

“We are trying to head back to our home but we got robbed”

“Oh no!”

“Yeah, so we were heading back. Our horses got taken so we have to go on foot” they all nod. “Why are you here?”

“We are heading on a quest from a king”

“Oh cool”

“What’s the quest for?”

“To find a dangerous stone so he can hide it from enemy countries to prevent war” you nod

“Can we go with you? Can we go with them?” she looks at Eddie. He shrugs and looks at the boys

“Would you like these girls to join you on your quest?” they all look at each other, nodding at each other than at him

“Yes” he smiles. Proceeding to develop the story line. You and Alice getting involved just as much as them. He describes the elaborate world he has created. Allowing you to interact with it and other characters he has made.

Soon you feel your stomach rumble. You look at the clock. No wonder you’re hungry, its way past lunch time. “I’m going to go and make something to eat. Does anyone else want anything?” they all nod, Michael stands up, taking a mental note of what they all ask him for. You both go into the kitchen, making your friends food. Just as you finish making it, the phone rings. Michael, being closer, goes over and answers it.

“Hello, Michael speaking” he pauses for a moment “I’ll go get him for you” he moves the phone away, yelling for his friend “Tim! It’s your mum” he comes out, looking both annoyed and confused. He takes the phone from him, listening to his mother speak.

“Ok. Yeah sure. Yep. Yep. Ok. Bye” he hangs up and lets out a very annoyed groan. Those still in the living room now come out and join you, all standing in the kitchen “My mum says that we are expecting visitors round for dinner tonight so I need to go home earlier than expected and be sociable and help tidy the house. I’m so sorry guys. Eddie, can we postpone it at all?” he sighs dramatically, crossing his arms.

“I suppose so. We can do it after school on Monday. We should be able to have one of the classrooms to ourselves I’m sure” he nods

“Thanks dude” he smiles at him “Also, to be more awkward, John drove us both here. So we would all need to go...” he looks awkwardly at Michael who has a face of sadness on it. Alice shakes her head

“I drove here, so I can drop off anyone later today. Meaning Michael gets to hang out with his friends still” John looks at Michael

“I’ll still need to go though, I need to drop him off and it makes sense for me to stay home after that” he nods

“Yeah I understand dude” he smiles at him, they all go over to the door and pick up the keys to his car. Waving goodbye at you all as they leave. You, Michael, Alice and Eddie being the only ones left. You go to speak but Alice interrupts you.

“Party of 4 then”

-

That’s how it led to this moment. You sitting with the three of them, drinking, Michael smoking as well. You aren’t to sure what he’s smoking, but you can take a good guess that it isn’t a cigarette given the smell of it. After a little while you can see him getting sleepy. The drugs and alcohol kicking in. He mumbles something before curling up onto the sofa, grabbing one of the cushions and placing it over himself as a makeshift blanket. Falling asleep within a matter of seconds. Alice looks at the two of you. “You did an excellent game Eddie” he smiles

“Thank you”

“Did you create the world yourself?” he nods

“Yeah, it’s based vaguely off of some characters in books I’ve read but most of it is my own creations”

“I don’t think I could ever do that” you shake your head in agreement

“It’s very impressive” he smiles proudly, the praise getting to him. Alice goes to take another sip of her drink but lets out a sad ‘oh’ when it is empty. She grabs the crate she brought with her, taking one and dangling the other in front of you

“It’s not too late to join us in drink Liz” you shake your head

“I’ll pass” she rolls her eyes. Handing it to Eddie who has his hands outstretched his tongue sticking out slightly with excitement. She drinks hers, wiping her mouth as she looks at you

“Spoil sport” she stretches “Your brother had the correct idea. Sleeping sounds like a great plan” she curls up on the floor. You grab a cushion and hit her with it “come on. Let’s play a game”

“Only if it’s a drinking game”

“Pretty sure that counts as peer pressure”

“No. Maybe slightly. You don’t have to drink the alcohol. You can drink some of the coke if you really want” you chuckle as you grab a can and open it

“What game then huh?”

“Never have I ever?” she looks at you both, seeing you both nod. “Ok. Never have I ever... gotten high” both Alice and Eddie take a sip, you do not. “Now you Liz” you think

“Never have I ever gotten drunk” they both take a sip, Alice raising her hand slightly in protest

“That’s no fair. At least do ones that are interesting”

“Ok, I’ve got one” Eddie speaks up “never have I ever purposefully stolen something” you take a sip, feeling slightly embarrassed as they both gawk at you.

“No”

“I don’t believe that”

“Explain. Now”

“It was when I was first dating Chris. His friends were daring each other to go and steal stuff to show how manly they were. They then said I couldn’t and wouldn’t do anything like that because I was a female. So I went to a really fancy jewellery store and stole this ring” you hold your hand out, a ring on your thumb “proved those shits wrong” they both laugh

“Stolen stuff but never been intoxicated, you never fail to amaze me” he says as you smile innocently at him.

“Ok, my turn again... how erotic can I be?”

“It doesn’t bother me” you reply, Eddie shrugging

“Ok. Never have I ever called my partner daddy in bed” you take another sip, letting out a small and sad sigh as neither of them drink “Wait did he really have a daddy kink?” you shrug

“We did it once to see if he enjoyed it. It didn’t stick constantly though” you take a sip of your drink, suddenly becoming thirsty at the more saucy conversation. “On the lines of that, never have I ever been walked in on whilst doing the deed” Eddie is the only one to take a sip. Alice’s jaw drops

“What?” he asks

“I just... I’m sorry, no I can’t say that”

“Go on. We’re all friends here” he smiles playfully at her

“I’m not gonna lie, I assumed you were still a virgin” he clutches his hand over his heart

“I’m hurt. Truly” he moves his hair from his face “I don’t get many woman I won’t lie. But I get the occasional one who wants to annoy her parents by dating a ‘bad boy’ so they find me. What better way to piss of her parents then by making me have them screaming my name” you go redder and redder at his words, taking a sip of your drink just to calm your nerves. He smiles innocently at you both

“Who would’ve thought that the freak of Hawkins High would be such a womanizer” he laughs at her words, taking a sip of his drink.

“It’s my turn right?” you both nod. He thinks for a moment “never have I ever...” he sticks his tongue out slightly, deep in thought “ever gone to a party I wasn’t invited to” all 3 of you take a sip, laughing afterwards. Alice thinks again

“I see we’ve stopped going for a raunchy approach on this game” she taps the top of her bottle against her chin slightly “never have I ever gotten a tattoo” both you and Eddie take a sip. She doesn’t look as surprised with Eddie but she looks baffled with you “where?” you place your hand over your side where the butterfly tattoo is. “How have I not heard of this before?”

“I didn’t want people to know”

“Why not?”

“Can you imagine how our group of friends would’ve reacted to me with a tattoo” you scoff slightly, taking a sip

“How did you hide it from Chris though...? Assuming you two-” she raises her hands, doing the motion of having sex with him “-whilst you’ve had it” you nod

“So when I first did it I just kind of didn’t do anything with him. Said I had bad stomach pains and stuff because I didn’t like the idea of accidently hurting it. But, when it healed, I would just try and cover it. Be it with my hands, the covers, clothes. You know, usual things”

“I see we failed to stay off of the raunchy subjects” Eddie protests, feeling a little awkward at the conversation.

“Sorry. She did ask though” he nods and chuckles

“Whose turn is it now?”

“Mine” Alice says, sighing deeply “I think it’s unfair that we are getting pissed and you’re staying sober” she motions at your coke.

“I’m sorry. I just don’t want to drink today” she rolls her eyes

“Fine. Can we do something else then?” you nod slightly “We could watch a movie! You have a TV in here” she points

“I’m up for a movie” you stand up, stretching your legs as the other two get onto the sofa that doesn’t have your brother lying on. You grab a blanket. Gently laying one over Michaels sleeping body

“What movie then, huh?”

“I reckon...” you look at the videos you have

“I want to watch a horror” Alice exclaims before you can pick out a more family friendly film, point her finger at ‘The Exorcist’ video you have.

“I’ve never watched horror before...” you shyly say. They both chuckle slightly

“You’ll like it” they both nod as you put it in, going and sitting between the two bodies. You feel squashed between the two, Alice sitting cross legged on the sofa and Eddie in the corner. You awkwardly place your legs, trying to stretch them. Alice rolls her eyes, picking them up and laying them over her lap. “Are you sure?” you ask timidly. She nods, shushing you as the film starts. You realise you are leaning slightly against Eddie, his hair tickling the side of your face. You turn to face him, mouthing at him ‘Are you ok me leaning on you?’ he nods and smiles.

About 10 minutes into the movie you feel him start to move, trying not to disturb you. You move away, “Sorry, legs are going dead” you nod. Alice looks at you both

“Liz, move off a second” she shoos you, making you stand. “Eddie, put your legs up” he does, looking confused. “Comfy?” he nods slightly. She takes your hand, “Sit and lean against him. As long as that’s ok with you both?” he nods as you sit between his legs, leaning against his chest. She smiles as she rests her legs on top of both of yours, her head the other side of the sofa. “Is that better? You can both stretch out that way” you nod slightly, turning to face the screen. You notice the boy behind you watching the TV, but his hands stay stiff against his sides. You take them and wrap them round your middle

“It’s ok” you whisper to him. You feel his body loosen up slightly as you lean against him, your back pressed against his chest and hands resting on your stomach, yours over his. Alice looks at you both

“Ok I’m coming in for hugs as well” she crawls over to you both, lying on top of you as your chest to chest with her, her head resting on your chest as she faces the screen. You move your hands, grabbing the blanket from the back of the sofa and chucking it over you three.

The beginning of the film is quite slow. You can tell it’s a slow start as you begin to hear the soft snoring from Alice as she stays on you. That could also be because of the several drinks she has flowing through her system. Both you and Eddie watch the film, silence filling the room as it plays out. Then jump scare happens and your hands go up and cover your eyes instinctively. You feel the rumble of his chest behind you, laughing at your reaction. “Shut up. It scared me”

“I can tell” he laughs again, noticing your hands stay up by your face, practically watching through your fingers. He gently takes one of your hands in his, moving it down. “You’re ok. I’ve got you” he links his fingers with yours. You can feel the coldness of his rings press against your warm hands. You jump again, tightening your grip on him as he smiles at your reaction, his thumb rubbing gentle circles onto the back of your hand. You hold his hand with both of yours, one still interlocked with his as the other covers the back of it, holding them in-between. Your hands and his near your face as you continue to watch from behind them. As the rest of the film plays out, you feel yourself go more and more into him, trying to hide from the scariness in front of you.

-

The ending of the film, credits start to roll up. It takes you a few minutes before you lean over and grab the remote, turning the TV off. “What did you think of your first horror film?” you nod, one hand still firmly clasped around his. “Did you enjoy it, or have I scarred you for life?” you chuckle slightly, letting go of his hand as you rub your eyes

“I enjoyed it more than I thought I would” he nods

“Good, I’m glad to hear that” you move slightly, turning your head and body slightly so you can look at him as he turns his head to face you.

“Sorry, I would move off of you but I don’t want to wake her” he nods

“You’re ok. It’s just a shame the TV is so far otherwise we could watch another movie” you nod, turning to look back at the ceiling as you lean backwards, the back of your head resting against his shoulder. “You ok for me to smoke in your house” you nod

“Mum does it all the time so go ahead” he nods and manages to reach the little table where his stuff is. Grabbing it, he puts one in his mouth, lighting it as he starts to smoke. Exhaling as best as he can away from you. You watch as he places it back into his mouth, before delicately taking it out again. “I’ve never smoked before”

“Really?” you shake your head. He offers you his “you can try some of mine” you look confused

“I don’t-” he chuckles slightly, placing it back in his mouth. He exhales, your fingers come out and take the small thing from his fingers, placing the end in your mouth and inhaling. Then removing from your lips you try your best not to cough as you exhale. Handing it back to him he smiles “You’re a bad influence on me Eddie Munson” he chuckles, taking another puff of it

“It’s ok, you can be a good influence on me Miss Elizabeth”

“How am I a good influence on you then?”

“Well, I think this is one of the first times in a few weeks where I’ll be going to sleep before 1 in the morning”

“That’s not me being a good influence. That’s just our fellow party goers being lame and falling asleep on us” he laughs

“But they look so peaceful” his arms around you tighten slightly as you both watch the two peaceful people sleeping in the room “we could just sleep like this”

“You don’t want that. You have the weight of two girls on you for a whole night? That can’t be good for your lungs” he nods and smiles,

“Fine but I’m not going to be the one who wakes her” you nod

“Yeah maybe here is a good place to sleep actually” he laughs.

“You know, if someone had told me a few weeks ago I’d be on a sofa, practically hugging you I wouldn’t have believed them”

“I wouldn’t have believed them either to be fair”

“Who’d of thought we’d become friends”

“Are... are we friends?” you look down, feeling one arm still wrapped around your middle, the other holding his cigarette

“Why would we not be?”

“I mean, are we friends in our own right? Not just friends through Michael”

“I’d say we are friends, regardless of your brother now” he smirks at you “I mean, technically I have seen you without a shirt on. So I’d say that we are pretty close friends” you feel your cheeks turn red

“Oh shut up”. He opens his mouth to go and say something but you cover it with your hand “sh sh, it’s ok. You don’t have to say any more words about seeing me shirtless” he lets out a laugh as you smile, cheeks still being a nice crimson shade. Moving your hands away he goes to speak again but you cover his mouth “Nope” he moves his head away

“No I will be free!” you laugh, placing your hands down by your sides “But yes I would classify us as friends in our own right. I mean, we just sat and watched a 2 hour long film together. If that’s not friendship I don’t know what is”

“Does that mean that we are closer friends then these two are to us though, as they slept through it” he laughs. You look at the clock in your living room. Just gone 11pm. “Do you think we should wake them both or just leave them?”

“I reckon leave them. He’s on his own and she’s on top so if they wake up early then they don’t need to move us” you nod

“We’re screwed if we need anything” he nods, chuckling again. A few moments pass, you would think he’s gone to sleep if not for the occasional movement of his hand to smoke. You see him snub out the end of it in the ashtray by the sofa "I can’t believe it’s nearly summer” he exclaims

“Just one more week to go”

“Do you think Chris and Jessica will last through the holidays?”

“I’m not sure. I hope they do in some ways, they are perfectly matched for each other after all. You know, lying scumbags” he laughs “do you think they’ll last?” you ask him

“No. I reckon he’ll realise what an absolute dick he’s been and come crawling back to you”

“Oh god, that’ll be interesting”

“You just need to remember not to take him back. Remember that you are so much better then him and you could have half the school rolling on their backs for you”

“It doesn’t seem like that”

“People are just nervous at the moment. When it calms down I reckon you’ll have every guy ask you out. He’ll realise then the mistake he’s made, if he hasn’t realised it before then” you anxiously bite your finger nail. “Hey it’s ok. Nothing to be anxious about” he takes your hand in his, once again linking your fingers

“That is a lot easier said than done”

“You’ll be fine. I mean, worst comes to worse you have to hang out with us for the rest of your school years. We aren’t that bad are we?” you shake your head, turning so your cheek rests on his shoulder, the back of your head against the back of the sofa.

“You need to listen to your own advice”

“Oh yeah?”

“Yeah. Realise that you are so much more valuable than people take you for” you tilt your head to look at him “you are a wonderful person. You’re kind and generous, funny and creative. You’re amazing Eddie” he smiles as he looks at you, letting go of your hand to brush a hair out of your face

“Thank you...” you smile, nestling into his neck as you shut your eyes

“But now it is time for sleep” he chuckles, the one around your waist stays where it is but his free hand goes up, bending it so he can lean back and use it like a pillow

“Goodnight Liz”

“Goodnight Munson”

-

You wake up to the sound of the shower downstairs. You let out a small groan as you open your eyes, seeing that your brother has moved from the spot he was in on the opposite sofa. Alice, you and Eddie all being in the same place you were a few hours ago. You stretch your arms in front of you, trying not to wake either of the two sleeping bodies. You dare not move to much as they sandwich you between them. You feel the boy behind you move slightly, making you hold your breath as a way not to disturb him. “Good morning” he whispers to you

“Good morning” he rubs his eyes with one hand, the other you notice is still draped around your middle.

“How is she still asleep?” you shrug and let out a small chuckle.

“Michael is awake though” you look at the clock in the room. 7:07 in other words, too early for a Sunday. You let out another annoyed groan, placing both of your hands over your face. “Did you sleep ok?” he nods

“Surprisingly given the circumstances”

“I’m sorry. Let me wake her so we can get off of you” he shakes his head. As if on cue the girl on you stretches, opening her eyes at you both and smiling

“Give me a second and I’ll get off” she says tiredly, giving it a few minutes before rolling herself off of you. Standing with her eyes closed by the end of the sofa as you get off of Eddie, him shortly following you. She sighs and lies back down, grabbing the blanket and placing it back over her body.

“Wanna help me clean up?” he nods, going through the living room and grabbing various bottles and throwing them away as you go and open the windows in the room to try and get rid of the more ‘dubious’ smell from your intoxications last night.

“When are your parents coming back?”

“They’ll be back anywhere between 10 until 6 realistically” he nods, going over and readjusting the sofa Michael had been sleeping on. As you continue cleaning, you start to make it into a game. Who can find the most beer tops. He grabs one from the floor. Scoffing at his 4th find, saddened when you show him your 6 lids. When Michael comes out the shower both your guests say they should say farewell, but you both insist they stay for a little while longer. But they both insist they have to go. Alice giving Eddie a lift home, telling you both you’ll see them on Monday.

-

They come in, bags piling into the hallway as you go over and hug them both. You go and greet them, seeing them smiling widely at you both. “We have exciting news”

“We are moving to Canada!” you and your brother look shocked

“What?”

“Well, we were away this weekend for business, and they offered us a full time place over there. We figured we’d say yes as Michael is finishing Hawkins now isn’t he? Given this was his last year”

“What about me?” you look at them

“We checked out the schools near us and they all look great. Plus the colleges there are so much better then here”

“But I want to stay here with my friends... I can’t just move away from everyone”

“You can make new friends. Come on, it’ll be fun” you shake your head. Your brother speaking up

“When do we move?”

“This weekend. We have a small place being rented for us at the moment but we will move into our proper house at the end of the holidays” you still sat in disbelief

“How about” your brother speaks for you “we come and join you for the holidays. If we like it we can stay with you, if we don’t we can come back here” he looks at you as you nod slightly “we are both old enough to look after ourselves” your parents look at each other then back at you two, nodding in agreement

“Let’s try out Canada then shall we?”

-

4 WEEKS LATER

You place the last box into your small house. Well, more like a flat. You were renting out the rooms just above a record store. So you had a new job and a new house. But you were back where you belonged. You smile sadly, knowing your parents and brother were so far away. Being away from Hawkins made you realise how much you loved it here. How many friends you had and how good you were at your subjects. You couldn’t drop out, not now. Not when you were so close to finishing school. This was your last year after all. You let out a sigh, excited to go back to school and see Alice again. Although you had said that you were possibly moving back to Hawkins you didn’t say exactly when or if you would for definite.

-

Another week passes, and you sit in your English class. She walks in, squealing as she sees you. She runs over, hugging you tightly “How have you been? It’s been way to long!”

“It’s only been a couple of weeks”

“A couple of weeks is a long time!” you both laugh. She hugs you again, just as your teacher walks in

“Settle down now people. English won’t teach itself”

“I’ll talk to you properly at lunch, ok?” she nods and smiles, sitting next to you and holding your hand, excited to see her best friend back again.

-

You’re next lesson you don’t share with Alice. History. You sit sketching in your notebook as your teacher talks. You hear the door open but don’t look up "You’re late. Go sit by Elizabeth please” she carries on talking. You move your bag off the chair next to you. You hoped sitting here would mean that you would be less likely to get people sitting next to you, but alas. You notice some ringed fingers pulling out books from a bag. You turn and see Eddie sitting next to you. Confusion fogs your brain as you turn and look back at your sketch. “Now I encourage you to talk to your partners about this. I will give you all 15 minutes to complete the list of questions I have set out for you” she says as she hands each student a piece of paper with various questions on it “You may talk and ask me for help as well” she goes back to the front of the class, sitting at her desk as the students start to chat to one another. You turn to face Eddie. He looks at you, shock covering his face as well.

“I thought you’d moved away”

“I thought you left school” he looks bitter as he chuckles

“I failed so got held back a year” you nod. That would make sense. He is a year older then you in the academic year, even though you were born in the same year. “You aren’t in... Canada?” you shake your head, reading through the questions and starting to answer them

“My parents and Michael stayed there. I said I wanted to complete school down here though so they bought me a small apartment. I’m nearly 18 so it isn’t too much of a problem” he nods, also getting his paper and looking at the questions.

“I’m glad you’re here... you can help me answer these”

“You highly misjudge how intelligent I am”

“Likely more clever then me though” he smiles at you as you both go through the paper.

At the end of the lesson your teacher speaks up “Now, I want you to get to know your history partner well. As this will be the seating plan for this year. So, I have an assignment for you all to do. I want you and your partner to create a speech about a famous historical figure. Do your own research, and be ready to present it to the class. You have 2 weeks” she smiles at you all “I will let you have 5 minutes to discuss with your partner, then you may go to lunch”. You turn to him

“This weekend, come round my place. We can do a full weekend of research and stuff so that it’s over and done with, ready for next week” he nods slightly

“So what, that’s the...” he counts in his head “12th on Saturday right?” you nod, grabbing your bag

“Yep. I’ll see you at 11″

“What’s your address?” you grab a small piece of paper from your bag, scribbling down your address onto it. Handing it to him and smiling

“See you tomorrow dude” you smile at him as you head to lunch

-

The rest of the week is normal. You go to school, then go do a few hours at work, go home, eat and sleep, then repeat the next day. You are exhausted by Friday. So much so that the knock on your door Saturday morning wakes you. You grumble as you answer the door “Hey, well you look like shit” Eddie says. You grunt at him, giving him the finger as you walk back into your house, him following and shutting the door behind you. “Are you ok?” You grunt again. “You’re going to need to be more elaborate than just grunting at me” you roll your eyes, facing him and sitting on the sofa.

“I’m ok. Just tired. Having weeks off where I was doing nothing and now I’m doing school full time plus a part time job. It’s exhausting” he nods and sits next to you

“Have you only just woken up?” you nod. He nods slowly, standing up and going into the kitchen. He goes through your cupboards before letting out a small ‘yay’ as he finds a bowl. Grabbing the box of cereal on the side he fills the bowl up. Grabbing a spoon from the drying rack and bringing it over to you, placing it on your lap. You let out an annoyed groan. “Eat. Now” you glare at him, taking a spoonful and biting it as sarcastically as you can. He smiles and pats your head “Oh you’re such a good girl for me”

“Fuck you” you say between mouthfuls. He grins

“Nice work outfit by the way” you look down, seeing your waitress uniform still on. You groan loudly, shutting your eyes before looking at him.

“Please pretend I’m an organised human ok?” he laughs as you finish your food, standing up and taking it to the kitchen “5 minutes and I’ll be out” he nods. You go into your room, shutting the door you ditch your clothes. Putting on clean jeans and button up shirt, tying your hair up in a high ponytail as to hide how greasy it looks. You go back out, smiling and doing a twirl as he claps

“Well done. You were ready for me this whole time” you laugh and sit back next to him. Then sadly look over at the books you got out from the library that are sat the other side of the room. He chuckles as he stands up, going over and bringing them to you.

“Why weren’t you in school this week?” he shrugs, grabbing a book and flicking quickly through the pages.

“Who are we researching?”

“I dunno. Who’s an interesting person?”

“I dunno either”

“The English monarchy always fascinates me” you gasp with excitement, grabbing his arm “we could do the Russian Tsars”

“The Russian what’s?”

“Tsars? You know. Rasputin and stuff” he looks baffled as you go over to your book case and grab a book, bring it back over “The Tsars are basically Russia’s royalty. They got killed off for a variety of reasons. But, Rasputin is the guy that is the most fascinating to me. They attempted to kill him several times by shooting, poisoning and beating. But they drowned him in the end” you place the book down. He nods

“Sounds good to me” he grabs some paper and the book you just put down, starting to read through the notes.

-

A few hours go by, you have written down your notes. Your stomach lets out a deep growl, making your cheeks turn red. “I think that’s a sign we should stop and eat”

“But I want to carry on” he looks at the time, chuckling

“It’s coming up for 5:30. Come on, I’ll cook for you” you frown at him as he places his book down. Going to the kitchen he searches through your cupboards. You follow, watching him as he finds some pasta and pans, starting to cook over your oven. That’s when you notice the shirt he’s wearing. You chuckle

“I can’t believe you actually like it”

“What?”

“The hellfire club symbol I made”

“Oh yeah” he looks down at his shirt “It’s such a good design. Me and the others wear them constantly” he smiles, going to stir the food. “Why did your brother not come down and join you?”

“He stayed in Canada for college. They do the course he wants up there. Plus mum and dad are there for work. I was the weird one in wanting to come back down here” he nods

“You said you were turning 18 soon” you nod

“In October”

“You doing anything special for it?”

“Well, I was going to have a big party with all my friends but considering they all still hate me I’m thinking I might just not do anything”

“You need to do something for your 18th!”

“What did you do for yours?”

“I had all my friends round and we drank and played games”

“I might do that. Well, me and my one friend”

“I’m offended”

“Why?”

“Am I not your friend?” you laugh

“Fine. Me and my two friends”

“Better” you both laugh.

“I might just have a giant fuck off party though and invite everyone. Regardless of social standings in school and stuff like that” he nods, turning to face you and smiling

“I just can’t believe I’m older then you”

“Only by a few months”

“6 months to be precise” you laugh and nod. He motions at the food “it has a little while to cook. I’m going to go and have a smoke” you nod

“I’ll come and keep you company” he nods and you both go out, he stands on the top of the stairs and you stand in the doorway. He pulls out a lighter and a cigarette. Placing it in his mouth and lighting the end. You fold your arms, starting to shiver slightly. He furrows his brows slightly as he smokes

“Are you cold?”

“No I’m wimpy. I’ll be fine” he shakes his head, keeping one arm out the door with his cigarette he grabs his coat that he placed on the coat rack. Placing it back in his mouth, he drapes his jacket over your shoulders. He smiles at you as he stands back outside, you shyly smiling as you put your arms in his leather jacket. “You know what would look absolutely amazing with this?” he shakes his head “a denim jacket over the top. Like with pins and stuff on it. True punk style” he nods and smiles

“That would look good. I have a jacket at home but it’s quite old now, the sleeves are coming off”

“Don’t need sleeves. This has sleeves to keep your arms covered” you rub your arms. He nods, pulling his lighter out again to relight it. You do grabby hands at it, he chuckles and hands you the lighter “Have you ever done this thing?” you put the lighter on, the flame licking the top of it. You wave your hand over it, feeling the heat in your fingertips.

“Jesus” he mutters as you hold the flame in front of you

“It doesn’t hurt” he raises an eyebrow at you “if you do it quick enough you don’t burn” you show him your hand “see?” he nods, waving his hand quickly over it, then letting out a small chuckle

“That’s kind of fun” you nod, handing him the lighter back. He places it in his pocket, snuffing out his cigarette and going to the kitchen again, serving up two plates of food “Bon appetite” he hands you a plate as you both go and sit in the living room.

-

A few more hours pass, you both spend a while on your project. You stretch, you’re back hurting from being hunched over for so long. You look at the clock “What time did you need to be back?” he looks at the clock and laughs

“Apparently not before midnight”

“Sorry”

“It’s fine”

“If you want we can finish this tonight and you can stay round” he looks at you

“Are you sure?” you nod

“Saves you going back when it’s past midnight” you nod “Or do you just want to sleep now and finish this tomorrow?”

“Probably that. I don’t know how much more my brain can concentrate” he smiles “Sorry” you shrug and smile at him

“Umm, you take the bed, I’ll sleep out here”

“No it’s your house you sleep in your bed”

“Nope you’re the guest”

“Why don’t we do this true sleepover style and both sleep out here?” he half smiles at you as you nod at his plan, going into your bedroom and grabbing some blankets and cushions. You pass him some, moving your little coffee table over and lying on the floor, cushion placed under your head. He lies next to you, laying the blanket over him. Grabbing the small lamp you place it near your heads, turning it on

“Shit I forgot to turn the main light off” you stand up again, going over to turn it off. He laughs before you do

“I forgot you were wearing my jacket. You look so small in it” you chuckle and place your arms out to the side, the sleeves hiding half of your hands.

“I would give it back to you but its mine now” he laughs as you turn the light off, going back over and lying down. The gentle light from the lamp being the only source of light in the room. You hold your hand up, creating a shadow on the ceiling. He chuckles as you make it look like a dog, him copying you and pretending to chase you with his dog. He grabs your hand, making fake eating noises as you laugh, his hand then holding yours, interlocking his fingers with yours. He kisses the back of it before placing both yours and his hand on his chest. “Have you got a necklace on?” you ask as you feel roughness hit your hand from under his shirt

“Huh? Yeah” he uses his hand that isn’t holding yours to pull out a necklace, a guitar pick dangling from it. You use your free hand to hold it, looking at it closely. Your body turning towards his.

“I didn’t realise you played guitar...” he turns his body to face you, your interlocked hands coming up to rest by your faces. He nods

“Have you got anymore tattoos since I last saw you?” you shake your head

“I want one behind my ear but it’ll be difficult to hide, plus I can’t do it myself”

“I can do it for you”

“Really?” he nods, moving his free hand to come up and move the hair out of the way so he can look, his finger lightly tracing the skin behind your ear.

“What would you like?”

“Roses I think would look cool. In amongst some vines” he nods, his eyes meeting yours as he stays tracing the soft skin. You smile at him, before being cut off with a yawn. He chuckles slightly, hand moving to gently stroke your cheek with his thumb.

“What happened to us doing an all-nighter?”

“I never said I’d do that” he laughs “Also what would we even do all night? I don’t have many films here” he nods, his eyes darting to your lips before going back to your eyes. You smile slightly, leaning into him as you rest your forehead against his shoulder, shutting your eyes and lying down more as he stays resting on his side. After a few moments you feel him start to move, you go to move away from him thinking he needed to get up and you were in the way but then you feel him gently press his lips to yours. A hand still on your cheek as he keeps kissing you. He pulls away, almost like he suddenly realised what he was doing. His face a foot or so away from your face

“Shit I’m sorry” he goes to move away but you shake your head

“Please... I-I like this” he smiles down at you, kissing you again before looking at you with questioning eyes

“Are you sure?” you nod and bite your lip. He smiles, kissing you again. This time he moves, his hand that was on your cheek helping to keep him up as he moves to be over you. His body at a slight angle in comparison to yours. Your free hand going to the back of his neck as a way to bring him closer to you, tasting cigarettes on his tongue. His hands gripping onto yours, allowing you to be able to feel his rings leaving dents in the palms of your hands. The kiss staying slow as you explore each other’s mouths. He pulls away, both of you breathless as he smiles down at you. You bite your bottom lip, going to kiss him again but him being too far away from you. You let out an annoyed whine causing him to laugh “what do you need, hmm?” you feel your cheeks redden

“...you...” you whisper out. His smile widens even more, the hand keeping him up moves, using his forearm on his other arm to keep himself up. He strokes your reddened cheek before his fingers go to the front of your shirt. His hand playing with the buttons, raising an eyebrow slightly as he doesn’t feel the familiar feel of a bra underneath your shirt

“Are you wearing anything underneath?” your cheeks go even redder as you try to hide your face into his arm. “Come on pretty girl, answer my question” You feel your face burning, but you take a deep and shaky breath. Refusing to look at him as you speak

“I’m not...” he kisses your temple as he leans to one side slightly, his arm keeping him up, fingers still interlocked with yours as he glides his free hand over your torso, slowly undoing the buttons. Each one he undoes you see his eyes flutter up to check your face, ready to stop at any sign of discomfort as your eyes stay transfixed on his delicate fingers undoing each button. As he opens the last one he takes the side of your shirt and his jacket, he starts to move it slowly, allowing your chest to be seen. He lets out a sinful moan as he looks at your boobs. The hand coming up and squeezing one gently, his rings cold against your hot skin. He leans down, taking one of your nipples into his mouth. You moan, your free hand grabbing his hair. He attacks your nub with his tongue, gently grazing it with his teeth. You moan, gripping his hair tightly. He lets out a grunt as you tighten your grip on him. You smile evilly as you tug at his roots again. Another moan leaves his lips. The vibration going through your chest straight to your core “Does someone like a little pain, huh?” you tease, biting your lip as you grip tighter, his eyes shutting as he holds back a moan. “My little masochist...” He moves off of your boob in a swift motion, his free hand coming up to go around your neck. He gently squeezes the sides, causing you to let out a small moan.

“Don’t forget who’s in charge, hmm?” he smiles, leaning down towards your face as he kisses you roughly

“Ple-please” your free hand moves to grip at the base of his shirt “off” you plead at him. He smiles, letting go of your neck and hand as he kneels down at the end of your body. He pulls the clothing over his head, throwing it to the side as you bite your lip, looking at his tattooed torso. Your hand reaches out, gently tracing the various inks sketches. He smiles, leaning back over you as he positons his body between your legs, kissing you again as you feel him lower his body more onto yours. One hand goes and holds him up, the forearm resting near your head as he gently strokes your cheek. The other traces lightly down your body. You feel him unbutton your jeans, slowly pulling them down your body. You lift yourself up slightly so he can remove them. The whole time your lips never parting. He starts to rub you on the outside of your underwear, causing you to moan into his mouth. He smiles, pulling away slightly

“Let’s hear that again shall we?” he pushes hard down onto your clothed clit, making you moan out and grab his bicep with both your hands

“Please. Please” he kisses you again, smiling as he kisses your neck and making his way down.

“How could I refuse when you asked me so nicely” he positons himself between your legs, hands gently caressing your thighs as he plants kisses to your still clothed core. You try and grind against his face but he tuts and uses one hand to hold you pelvis down. He takes a hold of your pants, slowly pulling them down your legs. “Jesus look at how wet you are already baby” He presses his finger against your sensitive clit, rubbing circles onto it as you whine out. Grabbing a hold of his hair and trying to bring him closer to you.

“Eddie please” you cry out, soon after feeling the harshness of his finger be replaced by his soft lips. Keeping a hand on either one of your thighs he starts licking and sucking on your folds, nose brushing your clit. You whine out, both hands tugging harshly at his hair in an effort to bring him closer to you. You start rutting your hips into his face, feeling him work his way round your hole as your hips move to make his nose hit your clit. God he sure knows how to use his tongue. “Gonna... gonna cum...” he smiles, his mouth staying in your folds and his finger going from one of your thighs to rub your clit. You try everything to keep yourself from crushing his head as your orgasm hits you. Your hands pushing him further into your heat as you moan out various curse words. You feel one of his hands still on your thigh, managing to keep his head from being completely engulfed. He helps you ride it out, moving away as he watches your hole leak out fresh juices. He rubs your shaky thighs. You see him sit up properly, wiping his mouth and chin. You hold a hand out towards him, grabbing at the air as he leans over you. Kissing him you taste yourself on his tongue. You move your hand down, feeling his hard on. He lets out a small grunt as you palm him through his jeans. Hearing his breath start to hitch in your ear. You smile to yourself, kissing his lips, then jawline, neck, collarbone. You nibble slightly at the flesh, his breath catching in his throat. He moves away slightly, a smile forming on his lips as he watches your eyes turning playful

“What are you doing, little miss?” you shake your head and bite your lip, leaning once again to lick a stripe up his collarbone before nibbling the flesh. “If you do what I think you want to do, there will be trouble” you smile at his words. Licking and kissing the skin before biting down. Not hard enough to break the skin, but hard enough to most likely cause bruising. He moans out, gritting his teeth through the pain and pleasure going through his body. He moves away, a smile on his lips as you go to do it again. He places a hand around your jaw. You feel his rings denting the flesh slightly from his grip. You bite your lip, watching as he shakes his head.  “You going to be a good girl for me and behave, yeah?” you nod slightly, as much as your head can whilst he has a strong hold on your jaw

“Wanna-” your hands grab at his trousers, trying to pull him closer to you. Forcing you to look at him as he smile, causing you to whine out as his hand tightens.

“You want to make me feel good?” you nod, watching him as he let’s go of your face. His hands go to the side pockets of his jacket you’re wearing, letting out an annoyed groan

“W-what?”

“I don’t have... anything...” you shake your head

“I’m... I’m on the pill... Please I need to feel you...” he smirks slightly at your words. The idea of doing it raw exciting him more. He slowly undoes his trousers, once again kneeling between your knees as he disrobes the rest of his body. You bite your lip as you see his cock, watching as he pumps himself a few times before lining up with your entrance. He leans over you, kissing you

“Eyes on me, ok?” you nod, watching his eyes as he slowly pushes into you. Your hands grab at him, wrapping around the back of his neck, fluttering your eyes but keeping them open as best as you can

“Oh fuck, Eddie” he smiles, kissing all over your face as you adjust to him.

“You feel so good...” he slowly starts to move in and out, making you dig your nails into his neck and upper back. He grunts as his pace starts to quicken. You wrap your legs around his waist, his mouth starting to attack your neck with kisses as he hears you moaning into his ear. One hand by the side of you head to keep him up, the other moves to your clit, rubbing circles onto it. You moan, the only words falling out of your mouth is his name followed by several curses.

“C-Close. Eddie, please. Eddie!” he moves from your neck, kissing your slightly agape mouth

“Let go for me” you moan out, you can feel his eyes watching your face as he continues his thrust, grunting as you tighten around him. You feel him getting close himself, his hips become less periodic. You shut your eyes as he works for his high, the overstimulation from two orgasms being a lot for you. You grip his shoulders tightly, whining out. Your pussy clenching around him from the activity. He moans, pulling out and releasing himself onto your stomach. He breathes heavily, tilting his head back before he leans down and kisses you, wiping the stray hairs that have fallen from your ponytail out of your face as you tiredly kiss him back. He rests for a moment, lying next to you. One hand resting on your shaky thigh as he rubs it soothingly. He kisses your forehead “You’ve been such a good girl for me” you nod in response as you half open your eyes, smiling at him slightly before shutting them again. You feel his hand move from your leg, then hearing the tap in the bathroom running before he comes back out, a damp towel in his hand. He comes over, opening your legs slightly as he cleans you up. Placing soft kisses to your thighs as he wipes your sensitive core and your stomach down. He places his pants back on his body, going over to your bedroom and grabbing a pair of clean underwear and shirt from your drawer.

Coming over he places it over your body, then covering you in your blanket as he lies next to you, wrapping his arms around you as he brings you close to him. Your head and hand going on his chest, feeling his hand cover yours. Your eyes still shut from exhaustion, slowly drifting to sleep as you listen to his heartbeat

-

You wake up on Sunday morning. Feeling Eddies body pressed against your back as he spoons you. You turn your head slightly to face him, smiling at how peaceful he looks. You gently take his hand that’s draped over your body, kissing the back of it before moving out from under it before you go into the bathroom. You take off your underwear from last night, plus the shirt and Eddie’s jacket. Leaving your clothes on the floor and hanging the jacket on the back of the door. You start running the shower, taking your hair out of the ponytail it’s in. Letting the water run down your body. You wash your hair, then getting out the shower you grab the towel from the back of the door, wrapping it around your body as you walk out, heading to your room for some clothes. “Nice shower?” you hear him say from the floor. You look, seeing him watching you through sleepy eyes. You nod as you smile at him “come here beautiful” you walk over to him, he takes your hand and pulls you down, having you straddle him as he sits up, leaning on his hands as you stay on his lap, hand clutching the towel in fear it’ll fall down. You notice the very prominent bite mark starting to form on his chest. You feel your cheeks start to turn pink

“I’m sorry for that” you gently trace over the bruising. He shrugs, gently stroking your arm as he watches your eyes looking over his body, his torso being uncovered. “I umm...” you feel suddenly shy as your eyes meet his “I’m sorry for last night” he shakes his head

“Why are you sorry?”

“I didn’t want you to feel forced into anything”

“I enjoyed last night. A lot” he moves your hair behind your ear “there is nothing to be sorry about, ok? You were amazing” he gently places his hand to the back of your head, bringing you down so he can kiss your forehead. You nod, hugging him tightly. You feel him wrap his arms around you, then bury his head into the crook of your neck more. You move away, standing up and readjusting your towel.

“I’m going to get dressed. Give me 5 minutes” he nods, watching you as you head into your room. You dry yourself, putting on a dress and heading back out. He is still lying on the ground, one arm up and covering his eyes. You go over “Can I offer you some food?” he nods

“I’ll come and grab something” he stands up, grabbing his trousers and placing them on his body as he walks into the kitchen. You follow close behind, offering him the various breakfast things. He grabs some, going and sitting back in the living room with it. You both eat in a comfortable silence. You take his bowl from him, taking it to the kitchen and placing it in the sink. You start to run some warm water, soaking the cups, plates and bowls from the weekend. He walks over as you start to wash up. He grabs a clean plate and a tea towel, drying it before looking around confused before placing it on the counter “I was trying to be helpful but I’m not too sure where they go, sorry” he half smiles at you as you chuckle.

“The plates go in that cupboard there” you point as he nods and place it in the cupboard. He walks back over, hand outstretched to take the next piece. “Cups in that cupboard” you hand him the mug, accidently getting water on him. You cover your mouth and laugh “I’m so sorry” he runs his tongue over his bottom lip before looking at you

“Oh hell no” he dips his hand in the water in the sink, going to wipe it on your face. You put your arms up, laughing as you hold him back

“Eddie no! I’ve just showered! It was an accident, Eddie” he grins as you laugh, trying your best to keep his wet hand off of your face. He stops trying, putting his hands up in a retreat.

“Come on, we should keep washing up. Then we can do the rest of our project”

“That’s fine. But I don’t trust you”

“I’m hurt. Truly” he smiles at you, going to the sink and doing the washing. You go over and start drying up, placing the objects in their respective places. As you put the last piece away he drains the sink, washing his hands. You turn to face him

“Are you ok if I use your shower?” you nod

“Go ahead. I’ll get you a clean towel” he nods, watching as you go get him one. Handing it to him he goes into the bathroom, you hear the water softly running as you go and pack up the things from the night. Folding the blankets and pulling the coffee table back into the middle of the room, sitting on the floor next to it. You quickly scan both of your notes. Letting out an annoyed moan you start reading and writing again. He walks back out, placing his leather over the back of the sofa as he comes and sits next to you, grabbing his shirt that was on the floor and placing it back over his body. His hair wet and clinging to the sides of his face slightly, the soft curls dampened down.

-

You both go through the notes for the rest of the morning, finishing about 4. “Done” you say, setting your pen down.

“It’s looking really good” he says, scanning the various notes you’ve both written. You let out a sigh, leaning your head back against the sofa “come on, we’re done. Time to celebrate”

“How do we celebrate?” you keep your head back but turn it to look at him. He smiles at you before standing up, holding his hand out for you to take. You smile and bite your lip slightly, taking it as he pulls you up. He smiles as he starts dramatically dancing with you, one hand holding yours and the other on your hip. “There’s no music playing though so why are we dancing”

“I assumed you wouldn’t have any good music in your house”

“Rude” he smiles at you, twirling you before stopping dancing, hands resting on your hips. You wrap your arms around his neck “I have some good songs here”

“Like who?”

“Elvis Presley” he chuckles “What? He’s a good musician” he nods, smiling at you

“You aren’t wrong”

“Thank you”. You both stand in silence, looking at each other for a few seconds. You rest your head into the crook of his neck, feeling him rest his against yours. You feel him take a deep breath in before wrapping his arms around you tighter.

“You know... I’m now not going to be able to wear that jacket”

“Why not?” he turns his head to look at you better, you move yours so you can meet his eyes.

“Because every time I wear it I’m just going to think of how good you looked in it” you chuckle

“You defiantly look better in it. It makes me look like a small child playing dress up. It makes you look like a badass” he laughs

“I don’t know about that, but thanks”

“What time do you need to get back home?”

“Oh anytime. It doesn’t really matter when to be honest” you nod, arms tightening around him. One of his hands goes from around your waist to gently rub your arm “You ok?” you nod

“Yeah sorry. I just, I don’t want you to leave. It’s quite scary living on your own” he nods slightly, moving away and going and grabbing a piece of paper from the notebooks on the table. He grabs a pen and writes something down before handing you the paper

“There you go. Now, if you ever feel alone or get scared you can ring me whenever you want”

“Oh no don’t worry honestly” he shakes his head

“I live with my uncle, and he works at night so it’s only me there most of the time. So no matter what time it is, if you need me then ring and I’ll answer if I can, ok?” you nod and take it from his hand

“You Eddie Munson are a true sweetheart, you know that right?” he laughs, scratching the back of his head as he turns away from you, placing a hand on his cheek before looking at you again “it’s true. I told Alice I was home alone and she just said ‘yeah I’d hate to be by myself’“. He laughs but tries really hard not to. Folding his arms he looks at you.

“I’m serious though. If you need or want anything do ring me” you nod as he takes your hand, kissing the back of it “I should go home, I’ll see you tomorrow, my beautiful queen” he smiles, waving at you as he leaves your house. You let out a sigh as you sit on the sofa. Then an annoyed groan as you remember you have other homework due in.

-

You sit at a table during your lunch break, doodling in your notebook. “Well well well. If it isn’t the one and only Elizabeth the Whore” you look up, seeing Chris smirking at you as two of his friends stand either side of him. You hear the canteen go quieter, all eyes watching you. He leans forward “I heard that you’d fucked everyone in Hawkins already and moved to Canada”

“And I heard that you’d stopped being an asshole but I guess we were both wrong” his jaw clenches as you smile softly at him, you hear people trying to stifle their laughs “It’s been a while, how are you and Jessica doing?” he rests his hands on the table, staring you down. “Oh I take it you broke up based on that look. Did she get bored of having to fake it with you?” he clenches his fists, before moving away from the table

“You’re an absolute bitch you knew”

“Well I did spent 4 years of my life dating a bitch so I guess I learn from the best” Alice walks over to you, sitting at the table and looking very confused. He looks at you both, you stay sitting as he chuckles

“You know what, I do feel sorry for you. Because whoever you end up dating next will only like you to have sex with you. In fact, that’s the only reason I kept dating you. Because you are good for being used. That is all you are and will ever be good at. To be fucked. And if any guy tells you differently than he is lying to you. Most likely just so he can get into your pants. And you’ll likely let him because you are so insecure that that is the only way you feel truly wanted in your life. I hope whoever you decide to screw around with next knows that they are getting themselves into” he turns around and walks away

“You can all stop looking at us now dipshits” putting your face in your hands

“So much for a non-messy breakup, huh?” Alice chimes in

“God I hate him. What did I see in him?”

“He’s hot”

“Yeah. But still. Imagine how different my life would be if I actually had good taste in men and didn’t go for absolute assholes”

“Speaking off men, how was your weekend with Eddie?” you cough slightly

“What do you mean?”

“On Friday you said you were history partners and he was coming to your house” you nod, looking down and doodling some more

“It went well. Very well”

“Uhu, I’m sure it did” she looks over at the table he’s on. “He’s quite handsome isn’t he?” you look at the table, seeing him chatting and laughing with his friends.

“He’s not my type...” you say softly

“Then what is your type?”

“Based off of the man I was dating, dickheads with mommy issues” she laughs.

-

You sit in your history class, wondering where Munson is. You know he’s in today as you saw him no more than 20 minutes ago, but his seat beside you is empty. The door opens, you look up hoping to see the long haired boy but instead a teacher walks in “We’d like to talk to Elizabeth please?” you look confused, going over to them. She leads you to the principal’s office. Chars sits in there as well as the headmaster motions for you to take a seat.

“Now, we understand that you two broke up, yes?” you both nod “Now, I get that. Some breakups can be messy, others aren’t and are mutual. However that does not give you any reason to swear in the middle of lunch” Chris tries so hard not to smile as you get told off

“But I-”

“Christopher here told me you swore at him in front of the whole school, unprovoked”

“He starte-”

“I don’t want to hear it. If he initiated anything, you should’ve come to us to deal with it instead of using vulgar language. But instead, he’s come forward. If it was really as bad as you say it is then you should’ve come forward” you feel tears start to prick your eyes.

“But I-”

“So, as punishment. You will be given a detention. After school today”

“Bu-”

“Chris, thank you for coming forward. Elizabeth, we will see you in the classroom after school” you nod, tears threatening to spill. You’ve never been in trouble before, let alone been given a detention. You both get dismissed, so you head back to your class.

Inside you see Eddie sitting in his seat. You go and sit next to him. He leans forward slightly “I copied your notes, I hope you don’t mind. You can copy mine if you’d like?” he sees your eyes filled with tears “hey are you ok?” you nod, grabbing your pen and starting to write stuff down. Looking at his notes he lets you copy them. Before your teacher dismisses the class for the last lesson of the day she lets you have 5 minutes to chat to each other. You start to pack up your bag. “I umm, I left my jacket at yours” he says to you. You look at him

“Oh shit yeah you did” you rub your temples “I would say come with me after school today to pick it up but I have detention”

“I have detention too! My uncle is picking me up before he goes to work, I’m sure he wouldn’t mind dropping you off home afterwards as well, then I can pick it up” he smiles at you softly. You nod slightly, he waves goodbye to you before leaving the classroom. You and Eddie Munson not only becoming friends, but now having detention together. You never would’ve thought this would happen

-

You sit in your classroom, looking out the window as Eddie and your teacher arrive at the same time “Ok. Good you are both here” he looks at the board he’s holding “you two come with me” you grab your bag, following him into a small store room

“What happened in here?” you ask, seeing chairs and fake weapons dotted about the room

“There was a drama group in here performing, they left their props behind and you get to pack up after them” he smiles at you both “have fun you too. I’ll be back in an hour” he leaves. You sigh, putting your bag down by the door. Going over you start stacking the chairs. Eddie looks around, putting his bag by yours he goes over and starts packing up the props.

“Look at this Liz” he holds up a fake eyeball “why does it look so... realistic?”

“I was going to say gross but realistic also works” you say. You stop for a moment, taking off your jacket as you are getting to warm. He watches you, only briefly but you see him.

“Can I help?” you ask him, it coming out a lot blunter then you meant it to. He shakes his head

“Just curious as to what you were doing” you nod and continue stacking. He looks at you “Are we ok?”

“What do you mean?”

“You seem distant”

“Sorry. Just feeling stressed”

“Why are you stressed?”

“You don’t want to hear about my life” he nods

“I’m ok hearing about it”

“I don’t want to tell a guy I fucked once about my love life” you spit at him. He looks shocked. “Shit I’m sorry” he shrugs, looking away from you. You stay quiet for a moment, putting the chair down you were holding and going over to him “I’m really sorry” you hug him. “I didn’t mean that. You’re my friend and I’m sorry I said that” he nods. He puts his arms around you, hugging you back. You both pull back from the hug. You smile at him slightly “we still cool?” he looks at you, nodding slightly. “Good, because I think I can give you a hand with these props” you bend down, picking up a skeleton hand from the floor and handing it to him. He chuckles slightly as he takes it from you

“You have the sense of humour of a child” you stick your tongue out teasingly at him. He throws the hand into a box as you carry on stacking the chairs.

“I can’t wait to leave school this year” you say, placing the last chair in its correct place

“I can’t either” you go over and pick up a crown from the floor

“We should run away together. Leave this absolute shithole behind” you jokingly say as he chuckles

“What, the queen and her joker?” you shake your head, placing the crown on his head

“More like the queen and her king” he smiles and holds his hand out for you to take

“Would my queen care to dance with this king?”

“I’d be delighted my lordship” you take his hand, as he spins you, making you laugh and hold onto him “You look good in a crown” you say, adjusting his hair around the delicate piece adorning his head.

“Why thank you. I feel like true royalty” you smile as you bow to him

“I am but a mere slave to you, your highness” he laughs, taking the crown from his head and placing it on yours

“Yeah, defiantly looks better on you” you laugh as he goes back to packing stuff up. You take the crown off, placing it in a box. Within 10 minutes you’re both done. You sit down on the floor, head leaning against the wall. He comes and sits next to you

“Why are you always late to classes?” he shrugs

“I have a small... side business you could say. Sometimes that gets in the way of my other life things” you nod slightly. Silence fills the room before he speaks up “I know you said you don’t want to talk about it, which I respect, but you shouldn’t listen to Chris”

“No, no. Shh” you cover his mouth as he chuckles slightly. Taking both your hands in his he turns to look at you “How much of what he said did you hear?”

“All of it”

“Great...”

“None of its true though. What he said” you go to speak but he covers your mouth “you are so kind and generous. Smart, caring, and funny. If the next guy you start seeing doesn’t see that then he isn’t worth your time. You’re a real catch” you smile slightly at his words, he moves his hand away and holds both your hands again “Any guy would be lucky to have you, Liz”. You feel your heart tighten slightly at his words.

“Thank you, Eddie” he shrugs. Smiling at you. You smile softly, leaning forward and kissing him. It’s not a heated kiss, but it’s not a quick one either. One of his hands moves from your hands to the side of your face, rubbing his thumb over your cheekbone as he kisses you. You move away, going to stand up to move away fully from him as you apologise “sorry. I’m sorry...” he shakes his head, his hand still on your cheek as he places his lips back on yours. You let out a content sigh, once again the familiar taste of cigarette smoke and a small touch of alcohol on his mouth. He pulls away, his eyes watching yours as you smile at him. Placing your hands on his shoulders you go and straddle him. His legs outstretched underneath you as your legs kneel either side of his. You kiss him again, your hands going to the sides of where his neck and head join. His hands falling onto your hips as you continue kissing. You pull away from him, hands moving to rest on his shoulders as you feel his hands move to your lower back.

“Did you decide what you are going to do for your 18th yet?” he asks, his mind coming to the same conclusion as yours of you can’t sleep with each other right here and right now. You stay straddled on top of him, your hands play with the ends of his hair.

“No. I want to throw a party, but I’m not sure who I’d invite. I just want to get absolutely pissed” he chuckles “But I’m also tempted to just not do anything this year. I’ve lost most of my friends and my boyfriend so a big party may not work out. I’d rather not do anything then throw a lame get together” he nods

“The females that were part of your friendship group seemed to have left though. Have you not seen them around?” you shake your head “You could try and befriend them again. Obviously not what’s-her-face because she’s a bitch, but the others” you nod and bite your lip slightly. Tilting your head back to look at the ceiling.

“You sure we can’t just ditch school and run away together?” he shakes his head

“You’re way too smart to drop out of school. Put that brain to use here, ok?” you roll your eyes at the compliment but smile at him. One of his hands moves from your lower back, taking your chin between his thumb and finger, bringing you close to him as he kisses you. You smile into his mouth, letting out a small moan as his hand on your back brings you closer to him. Your hands come to the front of his shirt, gripping the fabric. You move away from him slightly, seeing his eyes begin to fill with lust as he meets yours

“How long do we have left?” he looks around for a clock then shakes his head. You nod, biting your lip slightly before kissing him again. “Can we-?” he nods, both of you moving fast, unsure of the time limit you have on this encounter. Your hands going to his trousers and undoing them, pulling his cock out and lightly pumping it a few times. He moves his hands under your skirt, moving your pants aside as he lightly traces your hole with his middle finger. He spits on his hand, rubbing it over your hole as you help get him fully hard. You kneel up, lining him up with your entrance you sink down onto him. Wincing slightly at the friction but the both of you letting out a deep moan when he’s fully inside of you. You wait a few seconds to accustom to him again. Head resting on his shoulder before your start to slowly grind. Once you feel like your wetter you begin to bounce up and down on him. Moans leaving your mouth as you feel him hitting the spongey spot inside of you. He covers your mouth with his hand, eyes pleading with you to be quiet. You fasten your pace, both wanting to reach your highs. You move one of your hands down between your legs, rubbing your clit as you keep moving on him.

“Fuck...” he moans out, leaning his head back against the wall behind him as he feels his high approaching. He uses his hands to pause your hips, positioning himself so he can roughly fuck up into you. Causing you to whine out at his faster pace. You cover your mouth with your free hand, the other still working on your clit. One of his hands moves from your hip the move your hand from your mouth, embracing you in deep kiss as he moans into your mouth. Feeling him release into you as he hits his high but continuing to go roughly, helping you to try and hit your high. His finger replacing yours on your clit as you centre yourself and hold onto him. You moan out, burying your head into his shoulder as you feel your orgasm hit you

“Oh Eddie” hands gripping tightly onto his shoulders, nails digging into the soft skin as he helps you ride out your high. You both sit there for a few minutes. Taking in each other’s presence as you both come down. You move off of him, adjusting your underwear so they are comfortable again. He puts himself away, reaching out and interlocking his hand with yours. You move in slight discomfort as you feel it start to leak out of you and onto your underwear. He chuckles slightly

“Sorry. I feel like that is defiantly my fault” you nod but smile at him

“Yeah I do blame you for my current discomfort to be fair” he smiles, bringing the hand that’s interlocked with his up to his mouth to kiss each of the knuckles of your fingers. You smile at him, just as a teacher walks through the door. He lets go of your hand quickly

“Ok, wow you guys did a good job in here. You’ll be please to know detention is over. You may both go home now” you both nod, standing up you go and grab your bag

“Are you sure your uncles still ok to give me a lift?” he nods, grabbing his bag as well

“I mean I assume so” he chuckles slightly as you both walk out, his uncle being in the car waiting for him. Eddie walks over, saying something to him before beckoning you over. Opening the back door for you smile before getting in. He gets into the front seat, his uncle giving you unsure eyes in the rear view mirror. You smile at him

“It’s nice to meet you Mr Munson” you say. He scoffs slightly, starting to drive the car. An awkward silence fills the car. You sit and look out the window as you feel unsure whether you should try and strike up a conversation or not. Thankfully it’s not to long after he pulls up outside of your house. “Thank you for the lift. Eddie, do you want to come and grab your jacket?” he nods, getting out of his seat and following you up to your apartment. You unlock the door, going inside and grabbing it for him. He smiles and takes it from you

“Thank you beautiful” you nod and smile at him

“I’ll see you tomorrow then, yeah?” he nods, kissing your forehead before he waves goodbye to you, heading to the car. You go into your house, locking the door behind you. Thankfully you didn’t have a shift tonight or you’d be screwed. You go into your room and grab your pyjamas, removing your pants as you then wipe the mess up that’s currently between your legs. You go and take your dress off, but stop half way through. You can smell his scent on your dress. You smile as it comforts you, but you mentally shake yourself and take it off. Placing an oversized pyjama top on your body and then crawling into bed.

-

A few days had passed. You were sat at lunch with Alice. A handsome guy walks over to you and sits opposite you as he smiles. You smile back at him “Hey. I’m Jay. You’re Liz right?” you nod “I umm. I wondered if you wanted to go see a movie or something this weekend?” he shyly says. You smile softly at him

“Thank you so much for the offer but I’m not really looking for anything like that...” he nods, looking down slightly

“Cool. That’s fine”

“I’m sorry, it’s not personal I just... I’m not looking for a relationship right now” he nods and smiles at you

“No its fine. I get it. Would you want to hang out anyway some time? As friends that is” you nod

“As friends yes. Sometime next week maybe? I’m not sure when I’m working” he nods

“Well, when you know what days you can do come and tell me, yeah?” you nod and smile as he stands up. He walks past Chris who calls out to him as he stands

“Jay. What were you doing mate?”

“Excuse me?”

“You asking out my girl, huh?”

“I thought you two broke up...?” he looks confused as Chris grabs him by the collar of his shirt. You stand up, going over to the two boys

“She’s mine, got it?” he nods, his arms up in defines.

“I was just curious about what she was doing this weekend. That’s all dude. She’s not free anyway” he scoffs as you reach them. You place a hand on Chris’s shoulder

“Let him go” he looks at you “Now” he drops him, you turn to Jay “Are you ok?” he nods, adjusting his clothes. Muttering under his breath. Chris hears him talking, turning around and threatening to punch him. You grab his fist, “No!” he looks at you, sadness filling his eyes. You are aware of the whole room watching you as you talk to him “I am sorry but you can’t control who I speak to. We aren’t dating anymore. We won’t ever date again. I am sorry if that hurts you, truly. But you need to move on with your life. For both of our sanities” he looks down, fests clenching.

“I love you...”

“I used to...” You hear someone mutter something again, behind Chris this time. Before you can stop him, he turns around. Punching the poor person straight in the nose. Teachers come over, having heard the commotion beforehand. They take you 4 away from the scenario, taking the kid with the bleeding nose to the nurse as you and the other 2 boys get taken to the principal.

-

It’s official. Chris has been expelled in defiantly for threatening and violent behaviour. He had the rest of the day (only 2 more lessons left) before he was banned from entering school property. The councillor spoke to you, saying you could try and get a legal thing against him for your safety but you didn’t. Instead you carried on your day as normal. The next 2 lessons you had all your old friends coming up to you and speaking to you, asking to hang out, which you agreed. They all said that how Chris behaved was crossing the line. The only one who didn’t make plans with you was Jessica and her two closest friends. The rest of the group, about 5 boys and 3 girl, all made plans with you. Even asked for you to hang out with them again at lunch time on Monday.

You felt much loved whilst you were at school. Everyone who had hated you a few months ago liked you and you had your social standings once again. However, when you got home the drama from your school made your home seem quiet. Too quiet. You felt unsafe here. Worried that Chris would find you and do god knows what when he did. You hide your face into your hands before, feeling tears start to prick your eyes. You go over to the phone, dialling in Alice’s number. Needing to chat to someone. Have someone near. But no answer. You cry out in frustration, before your eyes go to the little note by your phone. A number written onto it. You wipe your nose on your sleeve, dialling the numbers. A few rings pass before it gets picked up “Hello?” you let out a small sob at the comfort of his voice

“Eddie?” You sniffle slightly “Its Liz”

“Are you ok?” you nod slightly, resting your head against the wall

“I’m ok. Just needed to talk to a friend. Are you free at the moment?”

“Yes. Of course”

“Can you come over...?” you whisper out, more tears falling down your cheeks.

“I’ll be at yours in 10 minutes, ok?” you nod

“Thank you Eddie...” you whisper, hearing him hang up. You sit impatiently inside your house. What seemed like several hours but probably only a few minutes there is a knock on the door. You go over, opening it and embracing the long haired boy. Digging your head into his shoulder as you take in the comforting smell of smoke and his leather. He wraps his arms around you and after a few minutes of silent hugging he walks in, shutting the door behind him as he goes over to the sofa. One arm stays wrapped round you the whole time. Bringing you onto his lap, your body turned towards his but your les outstretched on the sofa. His in a normal sitting positon under you as one hand goes around your back and the other rests on your thigh, gently stroking it. He cradles you like this as you hide in the crook of his neck. You sit like this for what you reckon is an hour before you hear your stomach. He chuckles slightly. The seriousness of the room dying down a little as your belly grumbles. He picks you up bridal style before gently placing you on the sofa. He kneels beside you, taking your hands in his as he talks

“I’m going to go make some food, ok? Then we can watch some movies” you nod as he stands up, going to your kitchen you hear him opening cupboards. You grab a blanket, placing it over yourself as you pull it up close to you. He walks back in. Two plates of toast and jam in hand. He places them both down on the coffee table, taking his jacket off and placing it on the floor before he goes over to your movie collection. “Any suggestions?”

“I don’t want to force you to watch something you won’t like...”

“Don’t be silly. How about... Sound of Music? That’s a jolly film right?” he grabs it out and holds it up, turning to face you as you nod. He goes over to your TV, placing the video in as he then comes and sits down next to you, letting you rest your legs over him as you both eat and watch the film. Halfway through the film, you reach your hand out and take his in yours. Holding it for the entirety of the rest of the film.

The film finishes and you realise not one of you has said a word to each other since the film started. “Do you- what time do you need to get home?”

“I don’t have a set time I need to be back” you nod, the hand that’s holding his gently tracing over his various rings.

“Can you stay the night please...? I’m scared to be alone tonight” he nods, using the hand that you were holding to pull you up to a sitting positon and hugging you.

“I can stay with you this weekend if you want?” you nod, hiding your face in his shoulder

“I’d really like that” he nods, kissing the top of your head and looking at the time

“Come on. We should get to bed” he stands up, hand outstretched to you “I will probably go back tomorrow, just to grab some fresh clothes and tell my uncle where I am but you can come with me and then we can come back here” you nod, taking his hand as he takes you into your bedroom. “I’ll be on the couch. Come and get me if you need anything” he smiles, turning away from you as you grab his wrist

“Please... please stay in here with me...” you look down shyly. He looks at you, nodding slowly.

“I’ll leave so you can get dressed. I’ll be just outside the door, ok?” you nod, letting his arm go as he goes outside, shutting the door behind him. You strip your clothes off. Placing your oversized shirt over your body as your pyjamas. You go over and open the door, walking over to your mirror as you take your makeup off. Placing your hair in a bun as he walks in. You go and get underneath the covers on your bed. Looking at him and grabbing towards him. He comes over, you lift the covers up as he gets in next to you. You face him

“Thank you for this”

“It’s what friends are for right?” you nod. Yawning and covering your mouth. You take a hold of his hand once again, it comforting you as you lie on your back and shut your eyes. You feel him link his fingers with yours. His body still facing towards you as you hear his breathing start to soften. You fall asleep to the sound of it.

-

When you wake up, you feel his fingers intertwined with yours still. You grunt slightly as you stretch, turning to face him. You open your eyes slightly, seeing him glancing at you as he smiles “Good morning beautiful” you smile at his words. Rubbing your face with your hand you shut your eyes again “You better not be falling asleep again” you smile, hearing him laugh slightly as he gently boops your nose “wake up, Liz. It’s the morning” you shake your head, covering his mouth. He chuckles again, feeling him move away from you, letting go of your hand. You frown slightly, opening your eyes to look at him as he stands up and stretches. “I am in desperate need of a shower. Do you mind?” you shake your head, pointing at your wardrobe

“Clean towels are in there” he nods, going over and grabbing one.

“I’ll shower, you get dressed. We go to my place so I can grab things and then we come back here and hang out” you nod

“Sounds like a good plan” he grins at you, gently patting your leg as he heads out of the room. You hear the shower start to run, taking that as a cue to stand up and go over to your drawers. Picking out fresh clothes you start to get dressed. Trousers and a tight fitted shirt. You go and look in the mirror, applying some mascara and tying your hair up into a high ponytail as you hear the shower then stop running. You go out, seeing him sitting on the sofa waiting for you. He smiles at you, standing up

“Shall we, m’lady?” he says with a smile. You nod, locking the door behind you as you both head to his van.

-

You drive to his place. You look at the trailer park houses. He pulls up by one “This is me” you nod as you both get out, heading to the house he enters. “I’ll be as quick as I can. Stay here” you nod, looking around at the place as he wonders into one of the back rooms. About 5 minutes pass and he walks back out. He writes something down on a piece of paper and uses a magnet to hold it up as he puts it on the fridge.

“I’m sorry to be such a pain” he shakes his head, frowning slightly

“You aren’t a pain. Don’t even think for one second you are, ok?” you nod, both heading back to his car. You get in, starting to drive back to your house. “What do you want to do today then?”

“I don’t know. I think we should go and get some snacks and watch films at my house all day. I have some more horror style films that I think you’ll prefer then the one we watched last night” he chuckles

“I did enjoy The Sound of Music. More than I thought I would”

“Perfect. I just need to get you to watch Grease” he chuckle again, flipping you the bird quickly as he drives. When you get back to your place, he goes to your kitchen, opening the fridge. He takes something out, holding up a bottle of beer

“Can I have this?”

“Of course. Alice brought them round last time she was here but I don’t drink very often” he nods, grabbing another one out as well as he comes and sits down on the sofa. You pick out Jaws. Showing it to him as he nods, opening his drink and taking a sip as you start to play the movie. You go and sit next to him, putting your legs underneath you as you then lean your head on his shoulder. You feel him hesitantly put his arm around your waist as you watch the film.

“I thought you didn’t watch horror?”

“I don’t but I can’t force you to watch all my shitty films” he laughs, running his hand up your waist slightly as a comfort thing

“You don’t have to worry about me. Honestly” you jump slightly at the film, dreading how scary it’ll be when the actual horror starts to set in. He lets out a small chuckle, taking a few sips of his beer.

-

The film finishes. You are hiding behind your hands as his arm around your waist has gotten tighter around you. He’s already drunk one, the other sitting unopened. He places the empty bottle on the table. Moving his arm from around you and going over to the TV, ejecting the video. “I’m going to have a smoke. Then film number two?” you nod

“Can we watch a happier film please? With maybe slightly less death” he laugh but nods, grabbing his jacket from the floor he pulls out his cigarettes and lighter. Going to the door and opening it, he stands, placing it into his mouth and lighting it. The door open so you can still see him. He faces you slightly, you’re now lying on the sofa, your shirt risen a bit from the angle you’re in. He traces his eyes over your body before looking back outside. This little detail doesn’t catch your gaze though as you lie on you back. Silence fills the room as you get the occasional waft of smoke hit your nostrils. A few minutes pass and he comes over to you, kneeling down by the head of the sofa and putting his head over the edge as he looks down on you, him appearing upside down due to the angle. His arms resting on the edge of the sofa. You smile up at him

“You stole my seat” he smiles at you as you nod, hiding your face with your hands. He laughs as you peak through your fingers.

“I’m not here”

“Oh no?”

“Nope” you shake your head “no one is here” he laughs, taking your hands in his and moving them from your face

“This human must just be a figment of my imagination then” you nod and bite your lip slightly, his eyes darting down to look at them as he smiles again. Eyes meeting yours. You stay looking at each other for a long while. Him over you, hands still holding yours. You let go of one of his hands, taking a hold of his shirt and pulling him down. Lips onto yours as you kiss him. The hand you let go off comes and goes by the side of your head as he positons himself more over you, the hand keeping him balanced. Your hand stays as a closed fist around his shirt as you slowly kiss each other, the taste of his cigarette and beer lingering on his tongue. The hand holding yours moves slightly, linking his fingers with yours. He pulls away, his eyes scan down the length of your body as he smiles before placing a kiss to your lips again “Come on” you shake your head

“No, I don’t wanna move” you whine out as he laughs

“You need to move, come on” you pout at him, making him laugh more. He lets go of your hand, going over and putting in another film. You watch him as he comes back over, lifting your head up so he can sit underneath you and allowing your head to rest on his lap. He grabs a blanket and puts it over your body, gently stroking your hair as the next film plays.

-

Saturday passes. You continue watching films all day. Waking up Sunday morning, you both have a more practical day. Doing the washing up, tiding the house a bit. You have a shower and then both do your homework. Watch another film as you have time before it gets to about 9pm. He says he should go home. Sadly you agree with him, concluding you’ve had him round yours the whole weekend it’s only fair he goes back to his house before school the next day. You feel a lot happier and safer in your house now, having him staying with you helped calm your nerves.

You see him walking around on Monday and Tuesday, but Wednesday he’s not in your shared history lesson. You shake it off, this wasn’t unusual for him. Thursday comes about and he’s sat beside you during the lesson. One of your friends comes over to you both. “Eddie... can we swap seats?” he looks at her, then looks at you

“Why?”

“So me and Liz can talk to each other” she smiles sweetly at him. “I’ve already asked the teacher and she says its fine, so long as you’re happy to move” he looks away, licking his bottom lip slightly as he looks at her again.

“How about I move up one and you sit with us both?”

“Eddie you don’t ha-” you try and interject

“That works perfectly for me!” she squeals, coming over and sitting in the middle of you two.

Because of this it becomes difficult for you to chat to him. He sometimes asks you still to help him with questions when he doesn’t know the answer but other than that he stays quiet beside you two, listening to you chatting away throughout the lesson.

-

A few months pass of this new seating arrangement. You’re 18th birthday and party happens. Then Halloween. Then Christmas, leading into New Year. Each event having a party. You and Eddie have become distant. You still would acknowledge each other in the hallways but you couldn’t talk like how you normally do due to your friend being between you, literally and figuratively.

So when you walk into the lesson and see the seat between the two of you is empty, you are filled with joy. You sit down, grabbing your books out of your bag and setting them out in front of you. You can feel the boy watching you, his eyes following your hands as you lay everything out. You don’t quite know what to do, should you speak to him. You feel rude ignoring him but what sentence do you open with? ‘Hey sorry I’ve not spoken to you in 5 months, social norms at school suck right?’ It just didn’t seem to sound right in your head no matter how you could word it. You starts anxiously chewing on the end of your pen. He tears a piece of paper from his notebook. Scribbling on it before handing it to you

“Stop chewing your pen. You’ll damage your teeth” you let out a small chuckle, moving the item from your mouth. The teacher talking means she wasn’t paying attention to you and your silent conversation. You draw a very bad middle finger on it, handing it back to him. He looks confused “The fuck is that?”

“My middle finger” he chuckles slightly, muffling it with his hand. The tension between each note filling you with excitement yet dread. He passes the paper back

“Let’s try and be civil humans shall we?” You shake your head slightly at him as he writes again “I guess I’ll start. Hey, how are you?” You smile, biting your lip slightly

“Good thank you. And you?” he nods, eyes scanning the room to see if anyone has picked up on your silent conversation. You write down on the paper an address of some woods near the school “Meet me here around 3. Catch up properly then” he nods, taking the piece of paper and placing it in his pocket.

-

You sit with your back against a tree doing your homework. You are conscious of the time, your shift for work starting in a couple of hours. You hear footsteps approaching you, looking up you see Eddie walking towards you, his eyes looking at the surroundings. You pat the floor next to you as he comes and sits down. His eyes go to the work you’re writing “Do you ever not work?” you shake your head

“Got to stay on top of my grades. Or else my mum will kill me” he chuckles slightly, leaning his head against the tree.

“I’m sorry I’ve been so distant” he says, so soft it’s practically a whisper. You shrug

“I’ve also been neglecting our friendship”

“I just... school is a bad place to talk to people who aren’t in the same social group as you” you nod, halting your pen at his words “and I’m sorry about that”

“I’m sorry I haven’t been making as much of an effort as I probably should be. But I agree, school sucks” he tilts his head as he looks at you

“I have an idea” he grins at you, standing and looking triumphant “how about we screw all that friendship rules shit and we still hang out”

“But-” he puts his finger to his mouth, shushing you

“Sh sh sh. Hear me out. Once a week, say every... Wednesday. We meet here” you smile at his words as he holds his hand out “what do you say, my queen? Fancy hanging out with the freak of Hawkins once a week?” you take his hand as he pulls you up

“I would be delighted to hang out with you. But I don’t see a freak” he looks at you confused. You smile “I see a king”

“Well then m’lady, let us dance as royals shall we” he says in a bad British accent as he starts dancing with you. Singing cheesily as you laugh. You both stop as you smile at each, you brush the hair out of his face

“I’ve missed this”

“Yeah? I suppose I’ve missed it to” you smile and playfully ruffle his hair

“You’re such a dork” he laughs

“What did you say?” you laugh, running away from him as he chases you around some trees. He grabs you by the waist

“Gotcha!” he smiles as he pulls you into him, your back pressed against his body. Your hands go to his wrapped around your middle, feeling his watch

“Oh shit!” you look at your watch. ”I’m sorry I have a shift tonight” he pouts at you as you go over and put your stuff in your bag. “I’ll see you here next Wednesday, yeah?” he nods, both waving to each other as you head to work.

-

Although you don’t talk during school, over the next few weeks you both meet up and chat for an hour or so on Wednesdays. Catching up with the various gossip from each other. Mainly you telling him all the ‘popular people’ gossip and him laughing at you and their problems.

One day as you walk to your meeting spot Alice walks over to you “Who are you going to meet?”

“Excuse me?”

“Well, for a few months you were distant and seemed really down. But over the past month, month and a half you seem a lot happier. Plus you said that you can’t walk home with me on Wednesdays anymore, so I assume you meet up with someone” you stay quiet, eyes focused on the ground.

“I have been meeting up with someone, but please don’t tell people I’m meeting up with someone. Please” you look at her, eyes pleading

“You’re secret is safe with me” she pretends to lock her mouth “Who is it?” you shake your head

“I can’t tell you that. Now I’m going to leave you here and go meet them” you smile at her, waving goodbye as you almost run off.

You get to your spot. Him already being there and lying on the floor “I was worried you weren’t going to turn up”

“Sorry. Alice wanted to speak to me”

“Is she ok?”

“Yeah... she was just- it doesn’t matter” you lie next to him. “I realised we’ve been doing this for about 6 weeks now”

“Have we?”

“Yeah. We started meeting early February and next week is the last week of March”

“Jesus time flies by”

“We’ve not got much longer left at school...” you anxiously grip at your shirt. He notices, placing his hand over yours

“It’s ok. There is nothing to worry about”

“Will we still be friends?”

“Of course! We can still meet up every Wednesday. Or we can ring each other every week, depending on how our adult lives go” you nod as he gently rubs the back of your hand with his thumb, turning his head to face you “You’ll be fine. We’ll be fine”

“I want to leave this place... find my own home somewhere...”

“Hell, can I join?”

“Of course. We can conquer the world” you turn to face him, seeing him looking at you. You smile, silence filling around you as you focus on nothing else, only him. He places a hand on your cheek, gently stroking your cheek bone before leaning in and kissing you. As suddenly as he started, he pulls away. You let out an annoyed huff.

“What was that?” he lets out a chuckle as you cross your arms, making a pretend annoyed face at him

“That was not a long enough kiss” he laughs, kissing you again you can feel him smiling. One of your hands goes and rests on his chest, scrunching his shirt up as you grip onto it. He pulls away as you feel you both needing air.

“Was that better?” you nod, biting your lip slightly as he smiles at you. His thumb still gently tracing you cheek. You lean forward to kiss him again. This time it being a lot more heated as you feel his hand go to your lower back and pull you closer. His hand moves down, resting on your ass cheek as you lift your leg up slightly. His hand strokes down the length of your thigh before rolling you over onto your back. Being able to positon himself between your legs. You bite your lip as he hovers over you, one hand keeping him up and the other still resting on your leg. You feel the one on your thigh move, undoing the button on your jeans. His eyes dart from your crotch to your face as you stay fixed on watching his hand. He agonizingly slowly places it into your trousers. Watching your face as he tries to find that spot through your underwear. He knows he’s found it when you moan out, grabbing a hold of his shoulders

“Shit...” you moan out as he smiles, kissing you again as he rubs slow circles over your clit. Smiling as he can feel you moaning into his mouth. He kisses down, kissing your clothed breasts as he grabs the bottom of your shirt with his teeth and pulls it up over your boobs. Smiling as he starts kissing the parts of them that are shown with your bra on. One of your hands goes to his hair as the other digs into his shoulder “Please...” without needing to elaborate more, you feel his fingers go into your underwear. Slowly rubbing around your entrance before gently pushing into you. You whine out and grip his hair tighter. He sets a steady pace as his mouth continues to attack your chest. He comes back up to be level with you, smiling as you have a look of bliss across your face. He can feel you start to tighten around him

“Are you close beautiful?” you nod as a soft moan leaves your lips. Feeling him chuckle and pull his fingers out of you.

“No! Please!” he laughs slightly evilly as your hand leaves his hair and grabs at his hand again, placing it back over your core as your eyes plead with his. He kisses you again, moving away from your grip as he pulls your trousers down a bit more.

“I want to feel you” you nod, letting him take off your trousers fully. He sits back as you try and be as seductive as you can and open your legs for him whilst maintaining eye contact with him. Your hand trailing down to rub over your needy hole. “Fuck. You’re going to be the death of me” he moans out, leaning forward and kissing you again as you hear him undo his trousers and belt. Your hands go to either side of his face as you feel his tip prodding your entrance. He pushes into you slowly making you dig your nails into the side of his face slightly as you moan into his mouth. Once he’s fully in you he kisses your neck, slowly starting to thrust into you. His hand comes up and grabs your boob, squeezing it as his thrusts start to get faster.

“Eddie... shit” you moan out. His hand that was on your boob goes between your legs, rubbing circles on your clit. Feeling your high approaching you grab his hair, pulling him up so his lips meet yours as you moan into his mouth. “Close. Gonna- please?” he smiles, kissing you again

“Cum for me gorgeous” those words making you go over the edge. You moan out, walls clenching around him as you hit your high. You hide your face in his shoulder as he continues thrusting, a few moments later he pulls out of you and sits up. Releasing himself onto your stomach. He stays sitting up as his eyes trail over your body. Your eyes shut as you come down from your ecstasy. He leans down and kisses you. Your hands coming up and gently resting on his chest. He pulls away, grabbing his bag and grabbing some tissues he cleans you both up. Then helps you place your clothes back on your body as he also makes himself decent again. He lies next to you, taking your hand in his as he brings the back of it up and gently traces it over his lips.

About 10 minutes of silence passes, both just relishing in each other’s presence. Him looking at the sky as your head is titled towards him, your eyes shut. He kisses the back of your hand before speaking “You don’t talk much about your parents or your brother, how are they doing in Canada?”

“Michael rings and writes when he remembers. He’s at college so I understand more why he’s too busy to chat to me...”

“And your parents?”

“My parents promised to ring me every week but they’ve kind of forgotten about me. I get a letter from them once a month with money in to pay for food and bills. But that’s about it” you look away from him, looking up at the trees branches swaying softly in the wind. “I wasn’t a planned child. My parents wanted a boy, a smart boy at that. And they got him. He is naturally smart and kind”

“Is that why you are constantly working?”

“I guess so. Trying to prove to my parents that I can be something other than their mistake child. But it’s difficult. What’s the point in being the most popular, getting good grades, trying to get the hottest guy, having the perfect life... if my parents don’t even acknowledge its existence?”

“Have you got it...?”

“What?”

“The perfect life. Have you succeeded in that?” you turn to face him. Your eyes scanning over his face, the light of the sun making his eyes look beautiful.

“I’d say my life is pretty good at the moment...” he nods as you fiddle with the bottom of your shirt “How about you? What’s your ideal life?” he kisses the back of your hand again before he stands up, dusting the leaves off of him

“Oh I dunno. I want to be some sort of rock star. Being able to play my guitar up with the legends of metal” he pretends to play guitar, making the noises of it as you laugh and sit up slightly to watch him “That’d be pretty cool” he thinks for a moment before leaning against a tree opposite where your lying “I’d also like to have kids. Not many. One maybe two. But have them with the woman of my dreams” you nod as you look up at the sky

“You’d be a good dad I think”

“Really think so?”

“Why wouldn’t you be? Your kind and caring. Look out for other people first. Those are the main qualities of being a good parent right?”

“I guess so... just imagine a tiny Munson running around playing guitar and all sorts of instruments” you laugh

“A teeny tiny you” he nods and chuckles as he outstretches his hands to you

“Come on. It’s getting late. We should get going”

“No I don’t want to”

“Come on. We can’t stay here all night”

“Why not?” he laughs and grabs your hands, pulling you up.

“We just can’t” he grabs your bag and puts it over your shoulder “let’s go. I’ll see you tomorrow in history anyway” you nod as he smiles, kissing your forehead before he walks away waving at you

-

“Someone seems happy” Alice says as she sits next to you at lunch. You look at her slightly, smiling at her before going back to your doodling. “I take it yesterday... went well?” she wiggles her brows at you.

“Oh shut up”. Your other friends all chatting so they don’t pay either of you two much attention as she leans forward to whisper

“Did you two kiss...?” you look at her

“Oh, we did more than that” you say as you pop a sweet into your mouth. She looks shocked at you

“You didn’t?” you nod “No! Who are you and what have you done with my friend?”

“This wasn’t even the first time” you whisper to her

“How many?” you hold up three fingers “Jesus Christ you whore!” she playfully hits your shoulder as you swear at her but grin.

“Come on, I need food. You’re coming up with me” she rolls her eyes as you both get up, heading over to the food counter.

“So who is it then?” she whispers to you “Is it that hunk who plays basketball? What’s his name?”

“Jason?”

“Yeah! Is it him? He looks like your type” you laugh slightly “Well?”

“No it’s not him. Isn’t he dating that Chrissy girl?”

“Yeah but still. He’s hot. Plus you recently got onto the cheerleading team so I thought you might be able to get a piece of that fine man” you laugh

“Firstly it’s not him, main thing being he has a girlfriend. Secondly, even if you guess who it is I’m not telling you”

“You don’t trust your dear friend?”

“I trust you. But I also know how unsubtle you can be. I’ll go to the loo or something and you’ll think I’m hooking up with him”

“You should defiantly do that though. Simple, go and find him and ask him to meet you outside in 10 minutes, get your freak on and then come back in” you try not to laugh at the annoyingly accurate terminology. Before you go to say anything else you both have your food and are ready to go sit at your table, your eyes catching a glimpse of the ringed hand in front of you. Your eyes look up slightly and see Eddie standing in front of you in the line. Shit. As you pay for your food you go to walk. He nearly walks into you both

“Oh sorry” he says and smiles at you both. Alice smiles at him, he gestures for you to walk past and she does. He smiles at you, whispering to you quickly as you go past “she has a good idea. Meet me in 15 out the back of drama” you nod slightly, feeling your cheeks redden as you go and sit with your friend. You sit and eat your food. Your friend talking at you as you keep looking over at his table. You finish eating. Saying you need to use the loo you stand up, heading to the back of the drama studio. You anxiously play with your sleeves as you hear someone cough. You look up, seeing Eddie walking towards you, leaning against the wall. “I didn’t expect you to actually show up”

“Then why did you come here if you weren’t expecting me?”

“It’s a good place to smoke” you nod “But I can certainly think of things I’d rather be doing” he turns to face you, caging you in by his arms, hands pressed on the wall either side of your head. He smiles at you

“Just fuck me already” you say breathlessly as he smiles almost manically at your words. Kissing you as he pulls up your skirt. His hands wasting no time and going into your pants, rubbing over your hole and clit. You moan into his mouth. Hands fumbling at his trousers and getting him hard. He places his hands on your ass, pulling you up as you wrap your legs around him. Feeling him line himself up he enters you. The need to feel each other being greater than the want for foreplay so you breathe through the pain as he pushes himself into you. He uses the wall to try and balance you as he thrusts harshly into your core. One hand on his shoulder and the other goes to your clit. You kiss each other harshly as to try and muffle the noises you both make. You feel your high approaching you. Grinding your hips onto his you feel him hit that spot inside of you. The fact you were doing it at school and could easily be caught by anyone turning you both on more. Letting you get more aroused and closer to your high with every thrust. You grip onto his shoulder as you feel him hitting your g-spot, causing you to moan out at the stimulation as you hit your high. You feel him moan into your mouth as well before feeling him release himself into you. He keeps a hold of you as he parts from your lips, resting his head into your shoulder. “Fuck me...” you say. He chuckles slightly

“I think I just did” you laugh slightly as he lets you go, helping you stand again. You both readjust as you jokingly say

“One day we should sleep with each other in an actual bed” he laughs

“How about tomorrow? You come round mine after school” your eyes widen slightly but you nod. He smiles “I’ll pick you up after your shift then, yeah?” you nod again as he wave’s goodbye at you. You hastily go to the toilet. Cleaning yourself up before heading to your lesson. You sit next to Alice for your science lesson

“Ok students. We are going to be doing an experiment today. Due to our short number of supplies we are going to be joined by one of the other classes” some students walk in. “You’ll be in fours, 2 girls and 2 boys. I’ve already assigned you all your seats and partners. Don’t worry though, I’ve tried to be kind to you all” She starts saying names, pairing people up with friends. 2 friends from one class with 2 friends from the other class. She goes through the whole class before stating “We have an odd number of boys to girls. Elizabeth and Alice, you’ll have Eddie with you ok?” you stop writing notes at the name. He comes and sits down next to you both, smiling at you and Alice

“Hey” Alice smiles

“Oh hey. Think this will be the first time we’ve hung out in school” he nods as he looks slightly confused at her statement “sorry, we played that dungeons game at Liz’s house about a year ago. I’ve had a haircut since so you probably don’t recognise me”

“No I recognise you. Your one of the popular” she nods, nudging you and smiling

“Look at me being known as one of the popular” you laugh slightly

“You’ve always been one of the popular” you look around “I’ll go get the things we need” you walk away. God, why did you have to be paired with him? So soon after you slept with him as well. You grab the things you need, heading back to your workstation. You place it in front of you. Alice looks at you, raising a brow slightly. You look at her confused. “Can I help?”

“No no. I was just wondering something but I’ll ask you later”

“Please don’t feel like you need to censor yourself around me” Eddie speaks up, smiling at you both as he sets up the basis for the experiment. Alice shakes her head

“Trust me, you don’t want to hear the question I’m going to ask her” he nods slightly before shaking his head as he laughs

“It’s your lucky day, we’re one tube down so I’ll go get it and you guys can ‘gossip’” he says the last word in a silly voice as she nods and smiles and he walks away. She leans towards you

“So you took my advice seriously”

“What advice?”

“You. The random mystery guy. Banging before class” you feel your cheeks redden slightly as she smiles “you are walking slightly off. Like someone who’s just done the deed to be precise” she tilts her head at you as Eddie walks back, placing the tube on the table.

“Bam. Another tube. I hope you two had your girl talk”

“Unfortunately yes” he laughs slightly

“Oh that doesn’t sound like it was a fun chat”

“It was fun for me” Alice says wiggling her eyebrows, you roll your eyes. “Pretty fun for Liz to. Different kind of fun though” he looks confused and shocked at her

“Ignore her. She’s an idiot” he nods slowly “Alice, you pour. Eddie you hold the tube at the bottom. I’ll record the reactions” they both nod. You get into the routine. She pours, he holds, you write, then repeat. You need to do this 10 times. It’s pretty easy. Your eyes stay on the tube Eddie is holding. Your eyes gazing over his rings, the slight veins in his skin. Your eyes scan up his arm slightly, seeing his bat tattoo on his arm. You stand and stare practically with your pen hovering over the board. Thinking of those arms around you. How his hand felt between your thighs. Around your neck...

“Liz?” both Eddie and Alice are looking at you. You notice Eddie saying your name

“Sorry. Sorry. In a world of my own” he nods slight

“Give me the pen and paper” he holds his hands out “I can remember the reaction” you hand it to him, your fingers accidently brush his as he takes it from you causing you to blush slightly. The boy is so fixed on writing down the findings he doesn’t notice your slightly flustered state. But Alice notices. She looks at you, then Eddie, then you again.

“Holy shit. No. No?” she looks at you, eyes searching yours for any sort of answer as he stands up tall again

“What happened?” he asks, looking between you both

“Nothing. I just... Remember a detail of some gossip I need to tell Liz later” this statement causes him to roll his eyes slightly

-

You carry on your experiment, the lesson finishes. As you walk home she comes up and links arms with you “So?”

“So what?” she brings her voice down to a low whisper

“You’re screwing Eddie ‘the Freak’ Munson” she turns her head to look at you as you both continue walking “That’s a pretty big deal” as you stay silent she sighs “I want to know the details. Please? I won’t tell anyone I promise” you sigh, rubbing her forehead slightly.

“Ok, ok. So last year when Chris and I broke up I went home and played DnD with Michael and his friends. One of them being... him. We... we kind of made out, but it was more emotional. I mean, I was sad. I think I would’ve made out with anyone he just happened to be around at the time. Then we played DnD again, as in the time you joined us”

“You’d already made out with him by then!” you nod, chuckling slightly as she looks at you in shock

“I’d also had a sex dream about him before that moment but that’s a different story. Anyway, we all played. Then I moved to Canada. I honestly didn’t think I’d see him again. Him being a year older than me I assumed had left school. But then he appeared in my history class, as my work partner. We got told to do a project together to help us have a ‘building exercise’ to get to know each other. Then, one thing led to another and we did a different kind of bonding exercise. The next day I got detention with him and we did some more... project development. When Chris got violent at school that day I invited him round, wanting to have someone in the house with me as I got scared to be on my own and we kissed but that was it. We spent the whole weekend together though. We would then chat during history but Vennesa wanted to sit with me so we stopped talking for a few months, almost half a year until V is ill one day and we agreed that we miss chatting so we decided we should meet up once a week to catch up. Which is what we’ve been doing the past month or so. Nothing happened between us when we met, meeting purely as friends except for last time we met where we...”

“Last time you met... Yesterday? Oh my god, yesterday!” you nod

“Then today he was in front of us and he heard our conversation and he said that it sounded like a good idea so we... as well”

“Jesus Christ you guys are like rabbits” you laugh slightly, you feel your face has gone bright red at the over detailed story.

“We have plans to meet tomorrow as well, after school. I’m going back to his”

“You get it girl. You deserve this” you nod, biting your lip slightly “Are you staying round his?” you shrug

“I’m not sure... I don’t want to force myself onto him” she nods

“You’re going to get laid three days in a row. That’s impressive” you nod

“I didn’t even have that when I was dating someone” you both laugh “I need to go to work. Please don’t tell anyone. I mean it”

“Your dirty little secret is with me” she smiles as you wave goodbye to each other, you heading to work and her heading home

-

You don’t think about it. Assuming he was half joking yesterday when he said about today. That was until he slipped you a note after your history lesson together saying ‘I’ll meet you outside of work. 7:30pm’ that was your first lesson and you’ve been anxious the whole day. Knowing that you will be going to Eddie’s house, and knowing what’ll likely happen. The past few times you’d hooked up was a surprise, spontaneous but this time was... different. This wasn’t a heat of the moment thing. It excited you but you also couldn’t help but feel nervous. At school you could hide it better, doing work and concentrating on taking notes rather than talk to your friends.

But at work it was more difficult to hide. You spill several cups of coffee, get orders mixed up and all sorts. Near the end of your shift your boss tells you that you can go home early. It was a quiet night so he wasn’t bothered if you left 15 minutes earlier than normal. You nod, grabbing your things and heading out to the car park to wait for your lift. Thankfully you see his van already pulled up. You go over, knocking on the door before getting in “you’ve finished early?” he queries. You nod

“My boss said I could leave early. I kept messing up today” he nods, reversing the car and starting to drive back to his place. “Thank you for the lift” he shrugs

“Anything for you beautiful” you smile slightly. Eyes focused on the world passing by you. You get to his trailer. He hops out, doing a light jog around to your side of the car as he opens it, gesturing for you to exit “my queen, your destination” you smile as he helps you out of the van. Going over and unlocking the front door, letting you go before him. He goes into the kitchen part of the trailer “Anything to eat or drink?”

“No thank you” he nods, going into the fridge and grabbing a beer

“You mind if I-?” he waggles the bottle in his hand

“Go ahead” he nods, opening it before taking a sip. You start to play with your sleeves. Pulling the fabric over your hands and clutching it in your fists. He notices, eyes scanning over your body. He comes over to you, placing his drink on the side. He takes your balled fists into his hands, kissing each one

“You don’t need to be worried or anxious. It’s just me” he smiles at you as you nod, looking down “come on” he gently turns you and pulls you onto the sofa sitting you down before going over to a small stack of videos. He holds up a film ‘The Shining’. “Sorry I don’t have any... less horror films. But this is a good story and I think you’ll like it” you nod and smile slightly

“I’ve read the book of it. It’s a good story. I didn’t know they made a film”

“You read Stephen King?”

“Of course I do! He is a horror icon. I do a lot better reading horror then watching it” he laughs slightly, putting the video into the player and coming and sitting next to you again

“You always find new ways to surprise me” you chuckle slightly, resting your head on his shoulder and bring your legs up curled underneath you. He places one arm on the back of the sofa, the other wraps around your torso and rests gently on your hip. You feel your nerves calm down a bit as you start to watch the film. Well, until the scary parts happen anyway.

You find that by the end of the film you are so curled into Eddie’s chest that you fear you may merge into him. Both your hands gripping his shirt as if you’re holding onto dear life. The movie finishes and you make no attempt to move, still clutching him. “I can never tell if you enjoy horror films or not”

“I can’t tell either” he laughs slightly, the arm that’s not wrapped around you comes up and strokes your arm for comfort.

“Come on, it’s quite late. We should head to bed. Assuming you’re ok to stay the night?” he says the last part shyly. You nod

“I do have a confession to make. I didn’t actually pack anything for tonight” he nods

“Stay right here” he stands up and goes to what you assume is his bedroom. He comes back with a shirt, throwing it at you “Its clean I promise” you sarcastically sniff it before nodding

“Yeah I’ll let you off” he smiles bowing at you slightly to show his affections of your approval. You stand up, heading to the bathroom. Changing into it you debate taking your bra off. Deciding to leave it on as well as your pants from earlier. You walk out, it being slightly big on you so hiding your underwear slightly. He turns to face you, the smile on his face being cut off as his eyes see your body in his oversized ‘Hellfire’ t-shirt. He coughs slightly, looking away

“I even changed my sheets for you to stay in my bed and everything”

“Is that why you were late to history this morning”

“It might be” you laugh, then cover your mouth as he clutches his heart, throwing his head back dramatically and falling onto the sofa “Your laughing hurts Liz” you grab a cushion from the sofa and hit him with it. He grabs your thigh, pulling you onto him as you squeal

“No that tickles!” he grins, tickling your thigh and then your sides as you wriggle, falling to lie on the sofa as your hands try and grab at his to stop him from tickling you “No this isn’t sleeping!” you laugh as you grab his hands, managing to hold them away as you pant, breathless from laughing to much. He smiles at you as he then stands up.

“Let me show you my room then” you raise an eyebrow to him “not like that” you chuckle as you stand up, him taking you to the end room. Motioning at his bed “Your bed awaits” You go over to it, collapsing onto it. He smiles, blowing you a kiss “Good night my fair maiden”

“Are you not sleeping in here with me?” you ask, his eyes growing wide “You don’t have to!” you suddenly say “don’t feel forced to. I just... proper sleepover we can sleep in the same room together. Plus with how our friendship is, is it really that obscene for us to share a bed” he nods and chuckles. Turning away from you he takes his shirt off. Your eyes scan his back quickly before looking away. You hear him taking his trousers off before reassuring you

“I am wearing my pants to clarify” as he gets under the duvet next to you. You smile as you turn to him, he faces you as well. “I heard you got on the cheering team” you nod slightly

“Yeah. I’m shit at it but it helps boost my academic-ness so it’s better than nothing”

“You work too hard”

“No such thing”

“Really? When was the last time you had a full 8+ hours sleep without needing to be up and ready for work or school the next day”

“Well… When you put it like that” he chuckles

“I know. Tomorrow we relax. Do absolutely fuck all day”

“Wont your uncle be here?”

“He’ll be asleep for the day so he can work during the night. He won’t mind if you stay the weekend if that’s more what you’re asking”

“So this small sleepover has turned into a whole weekend business?” you raise your eyebrow at him as he nods and chuckles

“But with no homework. No work. Just us two living like the royalty we are” you laugh and nod happily

“I like this plan” he smiles, turning to switch the light off.

“Goodnight my queen”

“Goodnight Eddie”

-

You wake up about 9 the next morning. You turn and see Eddie still fast asleep next to you. You stand up, going to the bathroom. Rinsing your mouth slightly with water, going to the loo and washing your face. Going back into the room you go over and look at all the items he has. Picking up various tapes from artists, admiring his guitar hanging up over his mirror, checking out his posters. You hear a faint mumble of a “good morning” coming from him. Looking over at him he hides his face with the base of his elbow. Before he sits up, the duvet falling onto his lap as he rubs his face. Reaching across and drinking some water to fully wake himself up he turns to face you properly. His eyes devour your body as he meets your face. You smile at him

“You know, you still owe me a tattoo”

“Do I?” you nod

“Yep. You promised me a tattoo a few months ago. Well, more like said you do me a tattoo” he nods, reaching into the bedside cabinet and pulling out a needle and some ink, plus a lighter and a cigarette. He places it in his mouth, lighting the end. Before he then lights the end of the needle, watching it glow a red colour. He grabs a tissue and the water from the cup, dabbing the end so it cools down but stays sterilised. He motions at you to sit on the bed to which you do.

“Where and what do you want then?” you bite your lip slightly, holding your wrist out.

“A sun please” he nods

“You sure?” you nod, feeling him take your wrist in his hand and dipping the end into some ink. His eyes look at yours “You ready?” you nod as he begins tattooing your wrist. You bite your lip as he jabs at your arm. Thankfully it’s over rafter about 10 minutes. You smile at him

“Thank you...” he smiles

“You’re very welcome” he grabs the wet tissue and wipes the access ink away. Kissing the tattoo very gently before releasing your arm again. “I’m still tired” he complains, you chuckle as he lies back down. You go and sit next to him, gently stroking his hair as he closes his eyes. His hand comes up and you feel his fingers gently strokes your bare thigh. You feel that his testing the waters, his hand moving further up your leg and more between your legs rather then the outside.

“What are you doing, Munson?” he opens his eyes and smiles at you, resting his now still hand on top of your thigh.

“How are you going to explain the tattoo to your friends on Monday?” he says as he takes your hand with the hand not resting on your leg, tracing the palm of it.

“I’m going to tell them I wanted a tattoo so got one”

“And this one?��� his hand on your thigh goes to the butterfly higher up your leg, his fingers traces the skin.

“Hopefully no one will see that one”

“Why not?” he smirks

“Because it’s in a very private place on my body”

“Yet I get to see it?” he smiles, kissing the butterfly “You spoil me” you chuckle slightly as you run a hand through his hair.

“We should get dressed at some point today” his finger still tracing your bare thigh as he smiles

"I mean we don’t have to. We don’t need to confine to societies norms and wear clothes”

“You’re only saying that because you want me to keep my legs bare art you?” he grins at you as he kisses your thigh again. You roll your eyes at him slightly as he stands up, just wearing his boxers from yesterday. He grabs some trousers and places them on, looking sadly at the cigarette that lies forgotten in the ashtray by his bed. You look at him as he goes through his shirts, trying to find one that’s clean. His back facing you as you scan over his body. He finds a clean one, placing it over his body as he looks at you.

“May I help?”

“Sorry” you look away, feeling shy at being caught staring at him. He chuckles, finding another clean top he throws it at you

“I assume you also don’t have clean clothes with you so you can borrow mine” you nod

“Can you um, turn around please” he nods, covering his eyes and turning his back to you as you take off your top - more his you suppose - and replace it with the clean one he has given you. You then reach under the covers, taking your pants off and turning them inside out as you then look around your room, standing up and going over to where your trousers where you put them on “You can look now” he turns back around as you do up the button and zip.

“You look good in a band t-shirt”

“You think?” you twirl for him as he nods, admiring the slightly big ‘Iron Maiden’ shirt. “So what are the plans for today then?” you ask as you look at him “You told me I’m not allowed to do any work so I’m not even going to suggest what I want to do today” he chuckles and shakes his head “We could go to the arcade!”

“Do you really want to be seen with me in public?”

“Should it matter?” you look at him as he nods slightly

“I don’t want to be the reason your reputation at school goes down”. You smile and take hold of his hand

“If it worries you that much, I know the people who own it. They won’t mind if I ask them to let us have a private party for a couple of hours” he nods slightly “Shall we my king?”

“Yes we shall my queen” he squeezes your hand, quickly writing a note for his uncle before you both get into his car.

Once you get there you go up to the staff, explaining you want to have the place to yourself and a friend for a few hours. Saying you’re sure you dad will pay them any money loss. They agree, asking you to come back in half an hour as they can’t just throw everyone out straight away.

Half an hour passes and you both head up, them letting you in as you run up to your favourite game, grabbing out a few coins and putting them into the machine as it starts up. He lets out a laugh as he looks around, the place empty other than a few security people. “I can’t believe you have the power to do this”

“The joys of having rich parents. They may not know anything about their own daughter but if I want something I tend to get it” you frown as you lose hearing him laughing as you die after no more than two minutes. “Oh like you could do any better” he chuckles and nods

“Watch the pro do it” he takes the game, completing it in one attempt. You glare at him, grabbing the hairband from your wrist you tie your hair up “Oh she’s getting serious now” you grin at him as you go through, dying again after three minutes this time.

“I’m shit at this. Why did you have to destroy me?” he laughs

“Let me help” you nod sadly, him coming behind you as he helps move your hands to escape the destruction of the enemy. You smile as you win, starting to dance happily as you move to the next game. This time you have an upper hand, completing it in your first attempt as he struggles with his third. You go over to a claw machine, looking at the plushies inside. “I can get you one if you want?”

“Oh don’t be silly. I don’t expect you to do that for me” he shakes his head, taking out a few coins and going to the machine “honestly its fine. They are massively rigged so I don’t expect you to be able to win” he nods, his tongue coming out slightly as he concentrates. You watch as the claw goes down, missing the item. His brow furrows as he places in a few more coins. The crane goes across, he eyes it up as he pushes the button for it to lower. It grabs the teddy bear, lifting it all the way up as you watch in awe as the small plush gets dropped down the shoot. He smiles and takes it out the machine, handing it to you as he smiles

“A gift worthy for a royal” you smile, nearly making him fall over as you suddenly hug him. He chuckles as you pull away, taking the small item from his hand and smiling at it.

“He’s lovely”

“What will you call him?”

“Fred”

“That’s a good name” you nod, gently stroking over the bears ears as you then hold the bear to your chest, smiling at Eddie

“Thank you” he smiles

“Anything to see that smile of yours”

“Oh stop it” you say.

You spend the next few hours playing games in the arcade. Then about 1:30pm you go and get some chips, taking them back to his house and eating them on the sofa. “I want to play a game”

“What game would that be?”

“I don’t know. I just want to play a game” you think for a moment “would you rather fight a bear or fight horse”. He thinks for a moment before answering

“A horse. Bears can climb trees, horses cant” you laugh

“Now you go”

“Would you rather... have a duck the size of an elephant or an elephant the size of a duck?”

“Duck sized elephant. That would be so cute!”

“Go on a date with Jason Carver or go on a date with Steve Harrington?”

“Jump of a cliff” you hit his arm slightly as he laughs “Ok. Probably Steve. I know first-hand Jason’s a dick. Steve only seems like one, but I’ve not witnessed it first-hand. Date with Nancy Wheeler or what’s that girls name in the school band...” he thinks for a moment before snapping his fingers “Robin Buckley! Who’d you rather go on a date with?”

“Robin”

“No hesitation with that one” he laughs as you swear at him

“Shut up” you rest your head against the back of the sofa as he stands up, going to the fridge and grabbing a beer out

“You want one?” you bite your bottom lip slightly before nodding

“Go on then” he grabs one for you, coming back over and handing it to you. You open your drink and take a sip.

You continue chatting as you both get a little bit tipsy from your 4th drink “How high is your body count?” you turn to face him “You don’t have to tell me I just... I’m curious” he nods and thinks for a moment before answering

“Five. No, six now including you. I will not tell you who the other five are”

“Is it anyone I know?”

“I’m not telling you” he pauses as he eyes you up slightly “What’s your body count?”

“Two″

“Really?” you nod

“I slept with Chris and then you. No one else. I’ve kissed a few people but not done anything else other than that”

“Mines seven actually. One of the times I slept with two people” you look at him in shock

“You had a threesome?”

“Yeah”

“Who with?” you smile and lean close to him. He shakes his head

“Never telling you that. I will always be happy to say in detail everything I’ve done apart from who I’ve done it with. It wouldn’t be fair on them” you nod slightly

“I can’t believe that you’ve had a threesome...”

“It’s quite fun. Id recommend it”

“Who would I have it with? I can’t exactly go up to someone and say ‘hey want to have sex with me and this random person’“

“Why not? It’s what they did to me”

“Ok you have to go into details now”

“So I was seeing this girl for a few weeks. We’d meet up and we’d... you know. In her car outside her parents’ house every night. She really wanted to piss them off, I don’t know why. But after like two weeks she came up to me and asked me to meet her in the woods. I agreed, thinking she was going to end it with me. I met up with her and she had her friend. She said she wanted to help show her virgin friend how to have sex properly as shed recently gotten a new boyfriend. So we... and then she stopped seeing me a week later” he looks at you as you stare at him in shock

“You had a threesome in a woods with Bella?”

“How do you know who I’m talking about?”

“She was one of my best friends when we were 16. She said she didn’t know what to do, so our other friend - can’t remember her name - said she was seeing this guy and had help her out. I can’t believe that was you” you see his cheeks are slightly red

“I can’t believe she said that”

“She never said it was you, it’s only now I’m filling in the blanks. Its either that or she had a threesome under very similar circumstances to you” he laughs “For reference, she wanted to get back at her parents because her mum was dating this new guy that she claimed kept judging her for how she dressed so she wanted to date a ‘bad boy’ to get him annoyed. They ended up running away together. I got a letter from her saying she was living with him but couldn’t disclose what city”

“Ew”

“Yeah it’s a gross one... she was 18 when they ran away together to clarify. Still bad but slightly less gross. But only slightly” he nods

“That’s why she broke up with me?” you nod

“Yep. She was fucking a man twice her age. You were just too young for her” he laughs then proceeds to drink the rest of his drink.

“You dated her for three weeks... She was her happiest when she was dating you”

“Really?” you nod

“She always seems annoyed. Then she started seeing this guy who I know now was you, she practically changed into a new person” you look at him “My theory is, and I had this theory when you two were a thing so no judgment because I didn’t know you then ok?” he nods “I reckon that she had always gotten so close to an orgasm when she was with a man but they could never get her all the way. Then when she dated you, you helped her get to her high so all the tension her body had suddenly went away. Basically, you were the best fuck shed ever had” he nods and laughs

“That is a good theory” you smile as he thinks for a moment. “You know something though. She wasn’t the best I’ve had”

“Really? She always said she was good in bed”

“Yeah, she was lying” you laugh

“Why do we always end up talking about smutty things? Let’s talk about something else. Kittens, rainbows, something like that” he laughs

“I mean, this weekend was planned around you saying we need to sleep together in an actual bed” you feel your cheeks start to turn red

“Yeah well... shut up” he smiles “Are you going to prom next week?”

“I wasn’t planning on it. I went to last year’s one, it’s not really my sort of thing” you nod “Are you hoping for prom queen?”

“Of course I am. Isn’t that every ones dream?”

“You mean every girls dream”

“No I’m sure if I said to some of my male friends they could be prom queen they’d be happy with that” he laughs

“Think. Prom then only two more months of school before we break up and leave that shit hole” you lean towards him. Brain foggy from the alcohol as you stay about an inch away from him

“Promise we’ll still be friends?” he nods as he turns to face you and smiles.

“I promise. I don’t think we will ever not be friends” you smile as you lean in to kiss him. Beer heavy on his tongue as your mouths connect. Pulling away, you stay leaning near him. He smiles at you as your eyes meet his. You feel butterflies in your belly as he leans forward and kisses you again, harder this time but with more passion. He gently snakes his arms around your waist, holding you up as he stands. Your legs and arms wrapping around him as he walks to the bedroom. He opens his door, shutting it behind him with his shoulder as you continue to kiss. He lies you down on the bed, body caging yours as your lips never part. You feel one of his hands go to your leg, starting to rub it and squeeze it gently through your jeans.

“Eddie...?” he pulls away slightly, looking at you and smiling slightly

“Yes?” he mockingly asks you

“I need you...” he grins, kissing you and then your neck. He starts to make his way down when there’s a knock at the door.

“I’m going to work” you hear his uncle call through the door. He gets off of you, going over to the door and opening it. Exchanging goodbyes with him as he leaves. You sit up, gently tracing over your new tattoo as you feel yourself blush from being nearly caught. He looks back at you

“Sorry about that...” you shrug

“It’s a good thing he didn’t knock in like five minutes time, huh?” he chuckles slightly. Your eyes scan his body, he seems relaxed still. You bite your lip slightly “You know... it’s awfully warm in your room...” he watches as you unbutton your jeans and slowly pull them off of your body. He smiles as he watches “Do you agree?” he nods, taking the bottom of his shirt and pulling it over his head. He then kneels at the end of the bed, holding the ends of your pants

“Here let me help you. Its only right I help you cool down in my house, right?” you smile as he removes your underwear. Leaning down between your legs as you wrap your arms around his neck as you both kiss each other. He smiles into your mouth, your neediness turning him on more. He pulls away momentarily as he takes your shirt off, hands groping your boobs through your bra. He smiles as he goes behind your back, undoing the last piece of clothing covering you and removing it. He looks at your now fully nude body. “Holy shit...” he murmurs before he leans down and starts attacking your nipple with his mouth. You moan out, rutting your hips slightly against him. He continues to attack your breasts, kissing all over them, sucking and biting them gently as you feel his finger come down and start to circle your clit. You grip his hair, biting your lip as you move your hips against his finger.

“Eddie... fuck... Oh Eddie...” he comes up and starts kissing your neck. You keep a firm grip on his hair, the other coming up and harshly tracing down his arm. He lets out a small moan, one slightly muffled as he stays kissing your neck. He easily pushes a finger into you causing you to moan out and grip his forearm. He smiles as he puts another finger into your hole, slowly dragging them along you g-spot. You reach down, grabbing a hold of his wrist as he fingers you. Your hips moving in a rhythm with him. Using his thumb he starts to rub circles on your clit. “Oh shit. Shit. Please. Please Eddie” he smiles, continuing the motion

“You gonna cum for me?” you nod, biting your lip

“Talk to me... please... I want to hear you...”

“Look at how desperate you are. You act like a touch starved whore. Getting off on my fingers. So pathetic” that’s it. The degradation hitting you and making your orgasm wash over you. You moan out as his fingers keep going, helping you through your orgasm. But they keep going at the same pace once you come down from your high. You let out a whine, hands feebly grabbing at his hand that’s still working inside of you. He smiles evilly as he kisses you. "I reckon we can get another one out of you, hmm?” he kisses your temple as he continues “come on beautiful, fuck yourself on my fingers. Let me feel that tight little cunt of yours” you moan at his words, curling to hide into him as he continues. Your hips moving as the overstimulation soon becomes pleasurable once again. Your second orgasm hitting you soon after. “Such a good girl for me” he kisses all over your face as his fingers move out of you. You grab at his trousers, undoing his belt buckle as he kisses over your face. You undo the belt and his trousers, he takes them off. He reaches to his bedside cabinet, grabbing out a condom packet. You shake your head

“I’m on the pill still... I’m ok... if you are...?” he nods, placing the packet down. Embracing you in a kiss again as he teases your entrance with his tip. You feel him push into you, you grab his forearms as he stretches you out. He lets you adjust to him, your nails digging into his arms. The past couple of times you’ve done it with him you’ve had to be rushed, not being able to fully enjoy how he feels inside of you. So you were taking the time to feel the stretch he causes on your body. You feel his hand come up, gently holding your face by the jaw as he turns you to face him properly. Kissing you softly as he starts to thrust in and out of you. You moan into his mouth, hands still gripping onto his arms. He pulls away from the kiss, looking at how your mouth is slightly parted. Your eyes closed and your brow furrowed from the pleasure. He tilts your head to the side, allowing him easy access to your neck. He licks a stripe from your collarbone to the base of your ear. You tighten around him, not realising that that small action would turn you on so easily.

“Jesus. You feel so good...” he fastens his pace, hand moving down to rub your clit as he kisses you again.

“Gonna-Gonna cum. Eddie. Eddie please” he smiles, kissing your jawline as he whispers near your ear

“Let me hear you scream...”

“Oh fuck, Eddie” you practically yell. He keeps kissing your jaw as he works for his high. The stimulation being a lot for you as he continues to work into you. He kisses all over your face as his hips begin to lose rhythm. Praises falling from his lips as you let out small whines from him using your sensitive hole. Soon afterwards he pushes all the way inside you. Causing you to let out a satisfied moan as you feel him filling you up. He keeps kissing your face as he comes down from his high. Giving you a lot of praise before he slowly pulls out of you. Standing up he gently parts your legs, watching as a he sees both your juices leave your little hole. You smile at him, moving a hand down to your core and spreading apart as best you can “filled me up so good...” you tiredly say.

“Fuck...” he whispers out, watching as you dip your fingers slightly into your hole. His eyes meet yours as you smile at him. Your eyes half shut as you take the two fingers that where playing with yourself and place the two digits into your mouth. “Are you... do you want me...?” you smile at him and shake your head

“I just wanted to tease you...” he chuckles as he places his pants back onto his body, grabbing the shirt you wore last night again and going to place it over your torso before he grabs a damp cloth and cleans you up. You flinch slightly as he cleans you up but he gently rubs your thigh as he keeps praising you. He tosses the cloth to the side, coming to lie down next to you. Bringing you close to him as he gently strokes your hair. You rest your head on his chest as your hand gently traces over the tattoos on his body. He kisses the top of your head

“My queen...” he gently says as you cuddle into him more.

“My king” you say in response. “We can’t fall asleep now... it’s too early. We should stay awake” he nods, gently tracing your arm that’s resting over him.

“How do you propose we do that?” you look at the door to the rest of the house.

“Two seconds” you give him a quick kiss as you stand up, a little wobbly but you try not to let it show as you go and grab your bag. Fred the Bear now sitting on top of it. You smile as you take the bag and the toy into the bedroom again, sitting cross legged on the bed you go through your bag. Pulling out a book. You pull him up slightly, grabbing the pillow from under him and resting it against the wall, leaning back against it. He sits next to you, also leaning against the wall. You place Fred between you two, but nestle close to him so you can lean against him slightly as a he puts an arm around you. You open the book and start reading.

You continue reading to him, then going and getting some food you both eat on the sofa. Before it gets too late you both head back into his room. Where you now lay, his body between your legs as his head rests on your stomach. His arms wrapped around your body as you gently play with his hair. You both eventually fall asleep like this, waking up the next morning in the same position. This time he’s awake before you, finger gently tracing over the tattoo on your leg. He looks up at you, smiling as he sees your sleepy face. He kisses your stomach through the t-shirt, going to the kitchen and making you both some coffee as you stretch. He comes in, handing you a mug as he drinks his. Once you both finish he looks at you, smiling as he leans forward and starts kissing your neck. Gentle and soft kisses along your jawline and throat. “Eddie...” you breathlessly whisper out as he keeps planting kisses. He pulls your shirt down slightly, kissing your collarbones. You feel him smile against your skin before he moves up, planting a kiss to your lips before standing up

“Do you have all your homework things with you today?” you think then nod, pointing at your bag as he smiles. “We should probably do it then, as I imagine some of its due in tomorrow”

“Unfortunate. Can I borrow your shower first?”

“Go ahead” he goes over to a wardrobe and grabs out a towel. Handing it to you as you shyly look at him

“Do you have another shirt I can borrow please?” he smiles and nods, going over to a pile and grabbing one out. Sniffing it and making a disgusted face, throwing it on the ground he grabs another one and sniffs that one. He hands it to you as you take it, grabbing your trousers from the floor you head to the bathroom.

-

You spend all day at his house, both working on homework together before he gives you a lift back home. You realise when you get to yours that you’re still wearing his shirt. “Shit I’m sorry dude”

“It’s fine. Keep it. It looks better on you then it does me”

“Oh no I can’t do-”

“I insist. Even if you don’t wear it, you can give it to Fred” he playfully boops the cuddly bears nose that’s sticking out of your bag.

“Thank you Eddie” you smile, hugging him tightly before you head into your house. Placing your bag down and taking the bear out of it. Going over to your desk and placing the fluffy creature on top.

-

Soon enough it’s your prom. Although people had asked you to be their date you wanted to go with your friends so declined them. You wore a light pink dress that went down to the floor. Being held up by two straps, lace sleeves adorned your arms. The top of the dress was a relatively scandalous v cut for the time period but that didn’t bother you. The top half was quite slim fitting as well, gong out a bit more at the bottom as it complimented your figure. You wore two slightly heeled shoes underneath. Both matching the dress colour with a little red rose on top of the strap that went over your toes. You had a necklace on with a small heart. Your gran had got it for you for your 18th birthday. You had a few rings on your fingers, one on you thumb and one on your pinkie.

Getting a ride with Alice and V plus one of your male friends you meet the other 5 at the prom. You all go over to place your vote for who should win, before going and starting to dance. You mention that you’re going to get a drink, heading over to where they were being served and grabbing one. That’s when you see Eddie. Hess standing awkwardly with one of his friends near the door. He looks around, saying something to his friend as they both walk over to the drinks stand as well. His friend speaks up, this is one who you’ve not spoken to before but you recognise him from you maths class. “You look beautiful today Elizabeth” he compliments you. You smile at him, your eyes catching Eddies

“Thank you. I made this dress myself”

“Oh really? It’s wonderfully done”

“Thank you. I didn’t think proms where your kind of thing”

“I wanted to come here and check out who won prom king and queen. I think its all nonsense but I’m still intrigued by it. Eddie here was the only one who agreed to come with me” he pats his shoulder, smiling at him as you chuckle slightly.

“It was lovely chatting with you both. I need to go back to my friends though” you smile and wave at them, heading back over to Alice who raises an eyebrow at you.

“I swear if you go off and screw your lover boy on prom night and leave me here alone” you laugh and shake your head

“I won’t leave you alone just to get some action. I’ll wait until the after party and you’re passed out from drinking before I get some action” she laughs, swearing at you as well. You take her to the dance floor, dancing away as ABBA comes on.

Soon they hush you all down, quieting the music. “Time to announce prom king and queen” he announced a king. Someone who you know but haven’t spoken too much. You think he’s on one of the sports teams. Prom queen. Although you had guess some people had voted for you, you never would’ve guessed you would actually win. But when you hear your name be called you can’t believe it. Going up and having the crown placed on your head felt magical and being given a small bouquet. You go back down from the stage. Alice hugging you and all your friends congratulating you. Various people coming up and saying well done. You notice Eddie standing by the drinks bowl, not seeming to have moved. He catches you looking at him so you smile slightly. He smiles back, head motioning at the door as he walks.

“I need to go get some air. I’ll be back” you smile at your friends as they nod. You head outside, looking around briefly you can’t see anyone as it’s too dark. You hear a cough behind you, turning around you see someone light their lighter in the darkness, lighting the end of a cigarette. You walk over, smiling as your eyes can now make out the long haired boy.

“Congrats on winning prom queen”

“Thank you” you lean your back against the wall as you stand next to him “I’m glad you’re here”

“Really?” you nod “Whys that?”

“You’re a good friend of mine and I want to have all my friends near me on a day like today”

“May I see the crown?” you nod, gently removing it from your head and passing it to him. He holds it with one hand, the other lightly tapping the ash onto the floor of his cigar. “It’s very beautiful, more so up close” he hands it back to you as you place it on your head again. “I see why people want it so badly”

“Plus I got flowers which is always good” he laughs slightly but nods in agreement.

“You look very beautiful today, Liz”

“Thank you. You’re looking very handsome yourself” he smiles at your words

“Now you’re just saying things to be kind” you shake your head

“By far one of the handsomest men at this prom I do dare to say” he smiles more, looking at the floor through his shyness

“I suppose you actually are my queen now, hmm?”

“How so?”

“Well, you’ve been crowned now officially” he smiles at you, his hair half covering his face as he looks at you through it. You smile at him

“You know, you should really bow down to this queen” you jokingly say, but in true fashion, he bends down. Kneeling before you and looking up at you

“I am but a mere slave to you, your highness” he grins at you as you giggle slightly, holding a hand out to help him up which he takes. Finishing the last of his cigarette he throws the butt on the floor, treading on it to put it out properly. “You should head back in. They’ll wonder where their queen has gone otherwise”

“You sure?” he nods

“I just wanted to personally congratulate you today rather then wait for Wednesday when we meet up” you nod and smile

“I’ll see you Wednesday then” he nods and waves at you as you head back inside. Going back over to your group of friends and hanging out with them for the rest of the night. Going back to Alice’s for an after party as well.

-

The weekend goes by and you wait in your usual spot for Eddie. You lie down, watching as the clouds go past you. You don’t realise what the time is so when he walks over to you apologising for being ten minutes late you shake your head “I didn’t even realise what the time was. Too busy daydreaming” he nods as you pat the floor next to you. He comes and lies down next to you, looking up at the sky as well. You point at one of the clouds “I think that one looks a little bit like a cat” he nods slightly

“Like a cat wearing a top hat” you look, then laugh as you see it.

“Hess Mr Fluff reporting for duty. He’s an investigator of crime, sniffing out the bad guys. Literally and figuratively” he chuckles pointing at another cloud

“There’s Miss Blossom. His sidekick rabbit. You see, he pretends like he’s the lead investigator but she’s really the one who notices all the small clues” you smile and laugh, nodding in agreement. “Oh no Miss Blossom I don’t think it was the rats that committed that crime” he puts on a low voice “I ate all the rats yesterday and this was committed only a few hours ago” he changes his voice to a more high pitched and feminine one “well you see now, I don’t think you did. I think what you had for breakfast yesterday was a family of mice instead” you smile and turn to look at him, laughing slightly as he continues his obscure story of the animal detectives. Donning various ridiculous voices for them all as he goes through the whole crime and finding the criminal.

“I can’t believe it was the neighbour!”

“Neither can I. Who’d of thought the dog would murder that poor sheep just because he hid his bone” you nod and chuckle

“Please don’t ever change Eddie Munson. For anyone” he smiles slightly

“I wasn’t planning on it” he kisses your nose “my beautiful queen” you smile at him as you turn to face him, placing a hand on his cheek you kiss him. He smiles into the kiss as he takes a hold of your shoulders and pulls you closer to him. He pulls away, eyes looking over your face as he traces your features. His finger gently tracing over your forehead, then your cheeks, your chin and lips, going to trace your nose before he gently boops you and smiles.

“Good. Because you are perfect exactly how you are...” you smile and kiss him again as he smiles into the kiss. His hands rests on the side of your face as he speaks to you, your hands gently stroking his forearms.

“So about our meeting next week...”

“Yeah?”

“I said to the guys I’d do a dungeons and dragons session with them and the only day they are all free is Wednesday. I’m really sorry but can we skip next week’s meet up?” you nod and smile at him

“Of course! You need to go and get them to kill the evil guy you create. Or you need to kill them. I’m not too sure of which one I’m meant to be rooting for” he laughs

“Typically not the character that wants to destroy the world”

“Why don’t you make a nice game? One where the main goal is to find a cupcake shop for the unicorn royalty or something” he laughs again as you look at him and smile slightly “I’m being serious!”

“I know you are. It just wouldn’t be the same”

“Oh no? I bet I could make a great game where it’s completely peaceful and no one dies”

“Oh really?”

“Really” you smile as he kisses you again

“Ok, so next week you come to our campaign and host it. Luckily for you we’ve finished our recent game so we need a new one to start” you feel your cheeks turn red

“Oh I don’t know how to do that”

“I thought you said you could do it?”

“I said I could do it. I didn’t say I could do it well. Also I have no idea what I’d be doing and with your friends I’d 100% make a fool of myself and call something by the wrong name or accidently say something wrong and then your friends would judge me”

“My friends won’t judge you”

“Yes they will. Your new friends don’t like me”

“My new friends don’t know you”

“Exactly why they hate me” he chuckles and kisses you

“It’s ok. You don’t have to play with them”

“Good. Good...” he smiles and kisses you again, then grinning as he plants kisses all over your face in quick succession. You laugh “Eddie!” you squeal as he attacks your face. He grins as he pulls away. You glare at him but smile. “Come here... I have a secret for you...” he goes close to you, you take his face with your hands. Turning his head and licking from the base of his jaw up to his temple “sweet revenge” you whisper in his ear before quickly getting up and running over to a tree, smirking at him

“Oh hell no” he stands up quickly, chasing you as you run. “I just want to chat Liz”

“No you don’t!” you say in a high pitched manner, moving as he goes to grab you. Smiling as you dodge him. He smiles, holding his hand out to shake yours

“Truce” you narrow your eyes at him

“I don’t trust you...”

“Come on. Call a truce” you nod slightly, placing your hand out for him to shake. He takes your hand but holding the back of it, turning it so the palm is facing upwards he licks from your wrist to your elbow. Smiling at you evilly

“Ew” you say as you wipe your arm on your shirt. He smiles, placing his hands either side of his head and waving them in time to wiggling his hips, as he taunts you. You playfully go to rugby tackle him, arms wrapped around his torso as you try and knock him over. He laughs as you struggle. Trying to kick his feet out from under him he chuckles

“Ok that’s enough young miss” he wraps his arms around your waist, lifting you up and throwing you over his shoulder. You cry out at the sudden action, grabbing hold of him as he walks you both back over to your bags

“Eddie! Put me down!” you say through laughter. He places you back down, dusting himself off dramatically as you fold your arms and glare at him. He smiles innocently at you

“Hey you started it” you stick your tongue out at him as he laughs again. You smile at him, then go over and hug him. He looks down at you, arms up slightly thinking there was an ulterior motive but you tighten your grip around him and bury your face into his chest slightly. He smiles and wraps his arms around you, gently stroking your back. He kisses the top of your head as you stand there hugging each other.

-

Although you missed the next week of your meet up with Eddie you continue meeting him every Wednesday until your last week of school. Wednesday comes about and you pace about your normal spot. He walks over to you “Are you ok?” he asks

“Yeah why wouldn’t I be?”

“You’re pacing” you stop, biting the nail of your thumb. Looking at him with panicked eyes. He walks over to you, hands gently placed either side of your shoulders “You have nothing to worry about”

“I have everything to worry about. What if I get held back a year? Or if my grades just aren’t good enough?” you look at him “what if we stop being friends...?”

“Firstly, I’ve been held back a year and I’ve turned out fine. Secondly you’re the smartest person I know so you will likely get amazing grades. Thirdly, we will never not be friends”

“Do you promise?” he nods, placing his hand over his heart

“I swear on my blackened heart” you smile slightly at him as he smiles at you

“You’ll still meet me then on Wednesdays?” he nods

“Here every Wednesday at 4pm. Maybe closer to 5 if I get a stable job. And if not I’ll let you know the week before and then ring you” you nod, hugging him as you hide your face into his chest.

-

The next few days go quickly and before you know it you’ve left school. You take up more hours at work. But still see Eddie every Wednesday. Your results day comes. Several A’s, a couple of B’s and one C. You didn’t fail one test and you were overjoyed. You get home from picking the results up, calling all your friends to see how they all did. Some failed a few subjects but overall you all passed. You hesitated over the phone. Although you had rung him before you had only done it when you felt in danger. You mentally shake yourself. He was your friend and you wanted to know how he did so you typed in his home number. A few rings and he answers. “Eddie?”

“Oh hey Liz” he sounded down.

“I- are you ok?”

“Not really. I failed all but one of my classes. Getting held back another year”. Your heart sinks for him.

“I’m sorry Eddie... I truly am”

“It doesn’t matter. This year I can beat the system. I can feel it. ‘86 I’ll pass with flying colours”

“Hey we can make our weekly meetups into study lessons” he laughs

“Oh god. In the nicest way possible I think I’d hate that” you laugh at his words

“Thanks” he chuckles slightly

“Shit. How did you do?”

“I um... I passed them all” you say in excitement.

“That’s great dude! Oh well done!”

“Thank you, thank you”

“Maybe you should be a tutor after all”

“I did offer”

“Fuck it. I’m coming round to celebrate. So long as that’s ok...?”

“Of course it’s ok”

“Cool. See you in fifteen″ he hangs up. You quickly go round and clean the house up.

He knocks on the door and you open. He holds up a crate of beer “I didn’t have anything fancier and we needed a drink to celebrate so I figured beer from wine glasses?” he wiggles his eyebrows at you as you smile and nod, motioning for him to walk in. He opens a bottle and grabs two glasses from your cupboard, pouring you and himself one. He hands you your cup and raises his up “To finishing another year of that shit hole” he clinks yours and downs it, you also downing your drink.

A few hours go by and to say you were a little tipsy may be an understatement. You were both lying on the sofa upside down and chatting, giggling at practically every moment. “You know... I’ve never done any drugs...” you whisper

“Really?”

“None. I’ve been around people who’ve done them and I’ve experienced a lot of my friends who are high but I’ve never done them myself” he looks at you as he sits up

“I’ll be back” he leaves your house. You sit up, looking sadly at the door as you sit on the sofa. Five minutes later he walks back in and sits next to you, carrying the small little lunch box looking thing you always see him with. “I’m about to share something with you but you can’t tell a soul” you nod as he opens it. Weed. He holds up an already made up blunt “wanna indulge with me?”

“Yes... umm, I don’t... I don’t know how though...” you shyly say. He nods, grabbing a lighter from his pocket. Lighting it and taking a few puffs before asking

“Do you trust me?”

“Yes. Completely” he smiles and places the blunt back into his mouth, inhaling. He leans over to you and takes your chin by the hand that isn’t holding the item. Pressing his lips to yours you feel his tongue gently swipe at your lips, silently asking to open. You do, feeling him exhale the smoke into your mouth. He smiles as he pulls away. Handing you the blunt now as you take it from him, trying to copy what he did and take a few puffs of it before handing it back to him. He takes some. You bite your lip, leaning forward and moving the item from his hand and placing it on the ashtray

“Why you-” you cut him off by kissing him. Moving to straddle his lap you feel his hands go to your butt. Moving you in closer to him as you make out. You kiss his neck, nibbling the flesh slightly and smiling as you hear him moaning into your ear. You bite down on his shoulder, causing him to moan and rut his hips against you. You smile, kissing the skin you had just bitten. You hear him tutting. “Get on your knees. Now” you do. He takes hold of your face with one of his hands. A grip harsh onto your jaw as you whine out, feeling his rings digging into your skin. “Forget who’s in charge huh? I suppose I’ve not fucked you for a while so you’ve probably forgotten” he smiles down at you. The harsh tone and words turning you on even more, and he notices. “Open like the good girl I know you are” you do, sticking your tongue out slightly. He smiles and lets a piece of his spit fall into your mouth. You swallow, watching him smile as he places a kiss to your forehead. You place your hands onto his thighs, eyes begging his for permission to let him feel good. He smiles “You want me in your mouth, hmm?” you nod

“Please”

“I don’t know. Have you been good enough to deserve it?” you nod

“Please. Please. I’m your good girl” he smiles and nods. He leans back on the sofa as your hands fumble with his trousers. He places one hand in your hair, the other grabs the blunt and places it into his mouth. He lets out a sinful moan as you take him into your mouth. The grip on your hair tightening as he pushes you down fully. Not allowing you to have air for a few seconds before releasing you. Making you cough slightly as drool falls from your mouth. He smiles, leading you back to his hard cock. Pushing you down and making you bob your head onto him. Your hands grip his thighs tightly as you feel tears start to form in your eyes from him hitting the back of your throat so harshly. After a few minutes of him attacking your throat you feel him push fully into you. You hear his moans getting louder, practically screaming as he goes faster and harder into your throat.

“Oh fuck. You feel so-so good” The squelching sounds filling the room as you keep your mouth open for him. Moaning out you feel him release into the back of your throat. You let out a moan as you feel the liquid hit the back of your mouth and tongue. He smiles at you, releasing you from him as you cough slightly. He gently strokes your hair “Y-you ok?” you nod and smile at him.

“I’m ok” your voice sounds scratchy but you smile at him, reassuring him that you would’ve said if he went too far. He smiles, leaning down and kissing the top of your head. You whine out slightly in frustration. He chuckles slightly.

“Someone feeling neglected?” you nod, letting out a small huff of annoyance. “Why don’t you show me how needy you are then, huh?” his eyes devouring your still clothed body. You stand up. Slowly undoing your belt and trouser button. Letting the item fall to the floor as you step out of it. Your hands go to the bottom of your shirt, pulling it over your head. You smile and bite your lip at him, you see he was getting hard again. You shake your head slightly, smiling at him shyly. Almost like he could read your mind he reaches down, taking his shirt off and throwing it onto the floor. His hand goes and start to slowly pump himself as he smiles at you. You reach behind your back, undoing your bra and letting the item fall to the floor. Then you reach down, pulling your underwear down your legs and throwing them onto where his shirt now lay. You then smile, sitting down onto the chair opposite him. You place a leg over each arm. You gently lick you middle finger before moving it down to your already soaked hole. Rubbing over your clit as you moan out. His eyes glued to your core as you slowly push a finger into yourself. Slowly starting to drag it in and out. You push a second finger in. Moaning out as you quicken the pace. Curling your fingers as they hit that spongey spot inside of you. The palm of your hand hitting your clit as you feel your orgasm rapidly approach you.

“Holy shit” you moan out, your legs start to shake as your orgasm hits you. You feel wetness soak your lower half as you see stars. Your brain to dazed by the intense orgasm to realise what had happened.

“Holy shit...” you hear him echo you. You look down. His eyes fixed on your little cunt. You look down, seeing your arm soaked. You feel your cheeks turn red as you realise what you’ve done. He smiles at you, walking over as you go to shut your legs he gently rests his hands on your thighs. You look at him, your face going red at his affection. He smiles and bends down, kissing you as you feel his hand go to your core. You moan into his mouth as you feel him start to rub on your clit. “Do you think you can do that again?” you nod slightly as you feel him gently push two fingers into you. He does what he saw you doing, going at a fast speed and moving his fingers up inside of you. You hold onto his bicep as you feel it hit you hard again. Moaning out and hiding your face into his arm as you cling onto him. You feel the same wetness as before soaking his arm. Your legs even shakier then before as you breathlessly moan out

“Eddie...” you say slightly breathlessly. He kisses you, hand gently rubbing your shaking thighs. The alcohol, drugs and your intense orgasm making you unable to focus on anything but him. You snake your hand down his arm and grip onto his hand as he peppers your neck with kisses. “Wanna- wanna feel you” you say. He nods and takes his trousers off. Moving you to the edge of the chair he positions himself up with your entrance. Pushing in slowly as the grip on his hand tightens. You feel him move slowly in and out of your hole. Each thrust causing you to moan out “Eddie... shit... oh Eddie... you feel... so good...” His hand not holding yours goes and takes one of your boobs. Squeezing it gently as his pace quickens. It then moving down to your clit, rubbing harsh circles onto it. Causing you to moan out and move your legs from the arms of the chair. Wrapping them around his hips as he leans forward, kissing you. The hand that was holding yours moves to gently stroke your hair off of your sweaty forehead. Your free hand now going and grabbing his bicep as he continues to stroke your hair.

“God you feel so good...” he moans out, lips pressing against yours once again as you feel your orgasm approaching.

“Eddie?” the simple pitch of it making him smiling. Knowing you couldn’t say anything else other than his name.

“You can cum for me gorgeous” you squeeze your legs together as your orgasm hits you. Head turning into his wrist as he rests his hand on your cheek. Your hand coming up and squeezing it as you feel yourself tightening around him “Holy shit” he moans out, soon going into you fully as you then feel him fill you up. You moan out. The feeling of him inside you never getting old. You smile at him as he looks down at you. Kissing you and then resting his head on your shoulder.

He smiles at you before he plants kisses all over your face as you moan out at him “Noo” you jokingly say as you smile at him, opening your eyes to see his filled with joy. He chuckles again before you feel him move out of you causing you to whine. He hushes you as he gets a wet cloth and cleans you both up before he comes over and wraps his arms around you. You cling to him as he takes you to the bedroom. He lies you both down before throwing the duvet over your naked bodies. You cuddle into him, taking a hold of his hand and planting a kiss to his jaw as you let sleep overcome you

-

You wake up at 7 the next day, your alarm going off. You let out an annoyed groan as you cuddle into Eddie who is showing no signs of being awake. The alcohol and drug hangover your feeling being a bit much for your body. Nothing that some coffee won’t fix you’re sure. You stand up, grabbing your work clothes and placing them on your body as you go and grab some breakfast and a coffee. You finish and go into your bedroom again to grab your bag. You write the sleeping boy a note

‘Hey, I had to go to work today. I’ll be back around 4/5. Feel free to stay in the house until then. Help yourself to food and feel free to use anything. See you later, Liz’

You place it on the bedside cabinet and face it towards him. You smile at him as you head to work.

-

You get back in. Unlocking the door and walking inside. You don’t hear any noises and his jacket is no longer on the floor so you assume he’s left. You sigh, rubbing your eyes as you take your hair out of the ponytail it’s been in all day. You hear a noise from the kitchen, Eddie walking out holding a wooden spoon. You smile at him, glad to see him but also a look of confusion on your face. “Your still here?”

“Of course I’m still here. Why wouldn’t I be?”

“I- your jacket” you point at the floor where it was. He points at the bedroom

“Where we were a bit... occupied yesterday I decided to clean up a bit today so I hung up my jacket on the back of your door. Plus I did the washing up. I’m currently in the process of making a cake, hence the spoon” he waves it around for emphasis as you nod and chuckle

“I thought you’d left” he shakes his head and smiles at you

“How was work?”

“It was... work” he laughs, motioning for you to follow as he carries on baking. “Wow you really cleaned the place up a bit” he nods

“I hope you don’t mind. I tried not to tamper with anything that seemed to have a purpose” he motions at a statue of a chicken “I mean I don’t quite know what the purpose of this is but I assumed it has a purpose”

“No he doesn’t have I purpose I just like to have him around” he laughs. The phone rings making you jump. You walk over to it as he speaks

“It did go off about an hour or so ago as well but I didn’t answer it” you nod, picking it up

“Hello Elizabeth speaking”

“Liz oh sweetie!”

“Hey mum!”

“We forgot you had your results day yesterday. How did you do?”

“I passed them all!” you say happily

“That’s excellent sweetheart! You got all A’s”

“Technically no but I di-”

“How did you pass if you didn’t get an A?”

“All my results were a C and above...” you hear her disappointed tone

“You got a C?”

“Yeah... only one”

“Your brother didn’t even get close to a C when he passed”

“I’m sorry... I’ll try and do better”

“Good. Thankfully colleges will likely still take you with those grades but still, aim for A’s next time sweetie, ok?”

“Ok”

“Love you. Bye bye honey” she blows kisses down the phone

“Love you too” you hang up. He looks at you

“Liz...?” you wipe your eyes quickly, looking at him and smiling

“I’m alright. I’ll be alright” he nods slightly. Going over to you and hugging you. “I just wish that they could be happy for me for once... just once...” he nods and strokes your hair. The phone rings again, you answer it, turning so that your back was to Eddie but he keeps his arms around you. Head resting on your shoulder “Hello?”

“Oh hey shithead” you smile slightly at your brothers voice

“Oh hey dick wagon” he laughs

“I heard you passed all your exams?”

“Yeah...” you say sadly

“That’s amazing! Well done! What did you get in English? I know you struggled with that subject”

“I got a B”

“That’s excellent! Oh well done! Super proud of you” you smile, hand resting over Eddies and squeezing it slightly. “See, I told you that you’re a smart girl, even if you do only have one brain cell”

“Oh ha-ha very funny”

“Hey, maybe I’ve been too mean to you. I reckon you might have 2 brain cells” you laugh slightly

“I don’t know that might be giving me a bit too much credit” he laughs

“Anyway I got to go. Parents are being... parents” you nod

“Thank you for ringing me”

“Don’t worry about it. I’ll speak to you soon, ok?”

“Yeah speak to you soon” he hangs up.

“Was that Michael?” you nod “is he ok?” you nod again

“He was congratulating me on passing my exams” he smiles and kisses your shoulder

“Good. Now I need to cook a cake” he goes into the kitchen as you follow “How do you cook cake?”

“You’re pretty good at cooking though”

“Confession. I’ve never baked before in my life” you laugh and shake your head in disbelief.

“Let me show you”

-

“Well... this looks shit” he huffs out. Folding his arms as he looks at the slightly pathetic excuse of a cake in front of you

“We still need to decorate it. This is just the base of it” he nods

“Yeah. Then it can look like shit with icing on top” you laugh, grabbing a bowl out and making up some icing. Giving him a knife and placing the bowl on the counter you grab a dollop of it on the knife you have and start covering the cake. “Can we just eat the icing straight out of the bowl and pretend this abomination never happened?”

“Umm no. Come on! I reckon it’s salvageable”

“I don’t” he grabs some icing and helps decorate it with you. After decorating it you grab a spoon out for each of you. Handing one to him you take a spoonful of cake, popping it into your mouth.

“That’s actually kind of good” he takes some.

“Oh yeah. I mean, it’s still quite awful but it doesn’t taste as bad as it looks” you chuckle, taking another bite.

-

You both have the nice healthy choice of dinner as a whole cake between you plus some popcorn and crisps as you put on a film and eat in front of it. The film still plays out but he turns to look at you slightly. “So how much of last night do you remember?”

“Not much of it to be honest. How about you?”

“Not much either. I remember we... but even then the details are a bit blurry”

“About the same amount of memory as me then” you smile at him as he nods. You both put your attention back on the film as you snuggle into him more. His arms wrapping around you.

-

You meet him on Wednesday as normal. And the Wednesday after that and so on until soon it was your birthday. He met up with you after school like normal. Although your birthday didn’t fall on the Wednesday it was on the Thursday. Hess the first one there at your usual spot which is unusual. He smiles as he sees you. Where you both go there so often you had the mutual decision to place a small lunch bench there. You may have committed a small crime and stolen it from a nearby park but that was only a small detail. You sit opposite him, smiling at him as he goes into his bag and pulls out a small parcel. He hands it to you “I know we don’t normally do gifts for each other but I saw this and it made me think of you. Plus I know it’s your birthday tomorrow so it seemed right that I get you it” you take the box from him. Opening the lid you look inside. A delicate silver chain with a small butterfly on the end sits inside. The wings made from some sort of stone which you can’t quite make out, but it being a light shade of blue mixed with various other colours. “The wings are made out of opal which is the birth stone of October” you smile, taking it out of the box and looking at it closely

“It’s beautiful...” you look at him “Can you put it on me please?”

“It’d be my pleasure” he stands up, going behind you as he takes the two ends of the necklace. Gently placing them around your neck as the delicate piece adorns your neck. You gently touch the butterfly, turning around and smiling at him as he stands behind you

“I love it. Thank you” he smiles as you stand up and hug him. His arms wrap around you as you hug him tightly. Wanting to stay like this forever. You kiss his cheek “you are a true gentlemen Munson” he chuckles

“Anything for my queen” he smiles at you, brushing a loose hair that had fallen out of your ponytail behind your ear. You smile, kissing him deeply. His hand moving to your cheek as you kiss each other. You pull away, eyes meeting each other as you’re met with an emotion you don’t normally see in his eyes after you kiss. Normally you see lust fill them. But this was different. You couldn’t quite figure out how he was feeling “I’m glad you like it. My uncle and I went to a market thing and I found it there. I thought it matched your leg tattoo” you nod

“That reminds me!” you excitedly say. Sitting back down and taking your shoe off, rolling your sock down. You show him a small star on your ankle. He smiles, kneeling down to get a better look at it “I did it myself. I wanted to be more covered” he chuckles

“I really am a bad influence on you, aren’t I?” you nod and smile. He chuckles, grabbing your shoe “Oh Cinderella you appear to have lost your shoe”

“Oh my prince, that cannot be mine for I am but a servant of this house”

“Well let’s see if it fits shall we” he gently places your sock back onto your foot properly. Then he undoes the laces of your trainer, pushing that onto your foot easily. “It’s a perfect match” he looks up at you and smiles. You smile down at him

“Come here my king” he smiles, hands resting on either side of you on the bench as he stands up, leaning into you as he cages you with his arms. His frame slightly taller than yours as he meets your lips with his. You smile into the kiss, hands going to his shirt and gripping it. He pulls away slightly. Eyes watching each other’s as you feel butterflies in your stomach. You lean forward and kiss him gently.

-

It was Wednesday. You sat with him on your bench, helping him with chemistry. “I could just give up”

“No that’s not an option”

“Please?” you shake your head

“Come on. You have three more pages left and then we can stop”

“But it’s so boring”

“Come on! You said it yourself, ‘86 is your year of graduation. It can’t be your year if you start slacking off revision” he rolls his eyes at you as you nudge his shoulder. He reads through the next few pages with you. You quizzing him on them and the previous pages you’ve read.

“How about we meet up again sometime this holiday and you quiz me some more?” you nod, taking his hand in yours and smiling at him

“I can’t do over the holidays as I’m going to Canada to see my family for Christmas. I can do this weekend though?” he nods and smiles at you “I hoped we would see each other around that time as I bought you a present and I’ve had it for about a month now” he chuckles

“Ooh very exciting! I hope you’ve not over spent on me” you shake your head

“I only saw it and thought you like it” you let go of his hand “Come on, revision” he lets out an annoyed groan as you chuckle

-

He comes over to yours. Its a few days before Christmas so you decide to watch Gremlins, given that neither of you had watched it before and it was described as being a Christmas film. He lies on the sofa, your body between his legs as you lie on top of him. Your chest against his as his hands gently run up your back. The film finishes and you tilt your head up, the boy below you watching the screen intensely before he makes eye contact with you. You smile at him “stay here” you say as you sit up. Leaning over to the coffee table and opening the little drawer under it you pull out a box. Handing it to him as you smile “I saw it and I know you like your jewellery so I hope you like it” he opens the box. A ring inside it. An off gold rust colour, slight decoration and intricate design either side of a dark stone. He takes it out, fingers gently feeling over the metal.

“It’s wonderful” you smile at him as he takes your hand and kisses the back of it “Thank you my beautiful queen”  he kisses you as you smile more, him pulling you back down to lie on top of him “I Eddie the Freak do take this ring as a small token of affection from you, queen Liz. I will think of you every time I look at it” he says as he places it on the ring finger on his right hand. He smiles as he takes your hand, gently kissing the back of it

“I got you a gift as well”

“Oh yeah?” he nods and smiles at you, booping your nose before gently moving you off of him as he goes over to his bag. He grabs something out and places it behind his back. Grinning at you as he walks over.

“So I know how much you like wearing my jacket whenever we meet up and it gets cold. Then I found this” He pulls out a black leather jacket, handing it to you as your eyes look over the fabric you gently take it from him, biting your lip slightly as you smile at it. “I thought you might quite like to have one of your own as I know how much you like mine. And now we can be matching”

“I love it, thank you!” your hands gently stroking over the jacket as he smiles as he watches your happy face. He kisses your cheek, the sudden affection making you turn to look at him and smile slightly.

“Hmm?” you query

“You’re cute when you smile” you blush slightly at his words before he changes the subject “What film are we watching now?”

“I don’t know” he goes over to the pile of videos you have.

“Have you ever watched Psycho or do you just own it?”

“I just own it. I got too scared to watch it on my own” he chuckles as he places the film into the player, coming back over to you and lying down he pats his chest again. You raise an eyebrow at him slightly

“I know how scared you get when we watch horror so I’m just skipping the part where you slowly hide in my chest" you laugh “Come here sweetheart” you smile and lie on his chest. You both watch the film, your hand holding his tightly as you half cover your face when the scary parts come on. His other hand resting on your lower back as you watch together. The film finishes and you let out a deep breath

“Well that was terrifying” he chuckles slightly. You move your head to look at him and smile. His eyes meet yours and he puts his arms around you. Moving so he can sit up slightly with you still on him. Your legs bending under you as you end up straddling his lap

He starts placing kisses along your neck. Your hands go to his hair, stroking through his long curls. He sits up properly, one arm wrapped around your frame as the other helps hold him up into a sitting position. He carries on kissing your neck then your collarbones. His hand moves from your body, leaning back onto his palms as his eyes trace over you. You smile at him, reaching down and taking the bottom of your shirt, lifting it over your head and throwing it onto the floor. You put your hands behind your back and undo your bra, tossing it next to your shirt. He smiles as his hand comes up and start massaging your boob. Pinching the nipple slightly as you let out a small moan. He bends down, nibbling the flesh of you breasts as he continues to play with your nipples. Your hands bringing his head closer to you. You move one if your hands from the back of his head down, resting on his crotch and starting to rub him slowly through his trousers. He moves away from your chest, smiling at you

“Stand up” you do. He undoes your trousers, letting them fall to the floor as you step out of them and kick them to the side. He smiles, gently parting your legs with his hand as he runs a finger along your clothed heat. He slowly brings your pants down. Chucking them on the floor as quickly removes his shirt as well, going to rub your clit with his thumb. You feel him easily push a finger into your soaked hole. “God I’ve not even touched you and you’re already soaked”. You let out a moan as he curls his fingers across your g-spot. Your hands go to his shoulders to help keep you balanced, spreading your legs apart more as he rubs your clit with his thumb and slowly works his finger in you. He pushes another finger into you. Then he leans forward, his tongue coming out and licking your clit.

“Oh fuck” you rut your hips against his fingers and tongue as he lets out a low laugh, the breath hitting your sensitive parts. He looks up at you, gently kissing your pubic bone as he speaks to you

“Do you trust me?” you nod “Do you want to fuck yourself on my tongue?” you nod again as he smiles. He removes his fingers from you, causing you to whine out. He grabs a cushion and places it on the sofa, lying down and resting his head on it. He gently takes your hips, pulling you and moving so yours legs sit either side of his face. He lowers you down, kissing your thigh as you look down at him. He can see you hesitate so he begins kissing your thighs “Its ok. Trust me. You’ll feel so good” You know he’s smiling at you as he kisses your thighs because you can see it in his eyes. He then kisses your clit, sucking onto it harshly as you moan out. Pushing your hips into him more. He puts his tongue out, gently licking your sensitive nub. He leaves it out, hands going to your hips as he gently rocks them back and forth. You find a good rhythm and start moving yourself

“Fucking sh-shit” Your hands go to his that stay resting on your hips. Trying desperately to keep you thighs open. Hips moving against his face. One of his hands moves from your hip, gently pushing into you so he can finger you as he eats you out. “E-Eddie” you moan out. Thighs squeezing together, the sounds coming from below you was sinful as he goes to town on you. You feel yourself getting closer and closer with each curl of his finger and movement from his tongue. “Gonna cum... Eddie... Please?” he smiles, letting out a moan of approval. One that sends shivers through your whole body. You push yourself down onto him as your orgasm hits you. One hand gripping onto his and your nails digging into them slightly, the other grips onto his hair so tightly. You hear him let out a moan as you ride your high out. He helps you ride it out before pulling his fingers out of you. Drawing small circles on your thighs as you come down, gently moving you off of him as he sits you next to him on the sofa. He sits up next to you, wiping his mouth as he smiles at you. You place a hand on his thigh, gently squeezing it as you move his hair and start kissing his neck. You kiss, nibble and suck the skin. Hearing him moan into your ear as you move our hand from his thigh to rub him through his jeans. You smile as you see hickeys start to appear on his neck. Kissing each one before moving onto another one. You manage to undo his trousers with one hand, head resting in the crook of his neck as you look down and help his cock out of his confinements. You bite your lip as you see it. Hand going around it as he lets out a shaky sigh. He turns his head to kiss you as you slowly rub him. Feeling his hands go to your thighs as he pulls you onto his lap. He takes his dick out of your hand, gently teasing your clit with it as you moan at him and furrow your eyebrows. He lines himself up with your entrance as he slowly lowers you onto him. You grip his shoulders

“Fuck. I’ll never get over how good you feel” he says as he kisses you. He holds your hips, feeling him position his legs underneath you so he can start thrusting up into you. You moan out, feeling one of his hands move from your hip to your clit as he continues to pound into you. You lean forward into him, holding tightly onto his body and moaning into him as continues attacking your sensitive pussy.

“Eddie, go-gonna…” he kisses your head

“Hold it for a little longer...” he tries to reach his high quicker, going harsher into you as you concentrate on trying not to cum before he allows you too.

“Please... can’t... much longer...” you moan out, squeezing your eyes shut as you hide your head into his shoulder. He lets out a half moan half grunt before he speaks

“You can cum for me” you let out a long groan as you let your orgasm hit you. Tightening around him as you feel him pump a few more times into you before pushing all the way in and releasing himself inside of you. You let out a satisfied moan as you rest your head on his shoulder. His arm gently massaging your hips. Noticing small bruises appearing on them from where he was gripping you so tightly. Once he’s come down from his high he turns your head, a hand resting on your cheek as he kisses you slowly. Gently rubbing your cheekbone with his thumb. You wrap your arms around him as he places several kisses on your face “you’re such a good girl for me” he says with a smile as you nod, head resting against him as you shut your eyes.

He gently strokes your back as you both sit like that for a while. You feel him start to get soft inside of you but neither of you move. Enjoying this moment too much. “So umm there’s a small concert happening in this like abandoned warehouse place in a month. Mid-January I think on a Saturday night. I wondered if you like to join me and go?”

“I’ve never seen a live band before”

“Really? Oh well you have to go then! You’re missing out” you chuckle slightly as you nod

“Sounds like a good plan. Just tell me when and where and I’ll see if I have the night and next day off of work” he nods

“When do you go see your family?”

“I go in two days”

“Oh so a couple of days before Christmas” you nod

“Then I’ll be back on the 6th I believe and we can meet up then. I’ll ring you and let you knew when I’m home” he nods and hugs you closer “Are you ok?” you ask and he nods

“Just, I’m going to miss our weekly chats” you nod and curl into his chest more

“So will I”

-

You get back early morning on the 6th. Heading into your work for 10am you see they’ve removed the Christmas decorations. You were going to ring Eddie before your shift but you figured he’d likely be at school so you didn’t. Instead, you rang him when you got back. Placing your keys on the key rack and going to the phone you dial in his number. It was a Monday so he wasn’t playing with his band or doing Hellfire so he should pick up. Someone answers 

“Hello?”

“Hello. It’s Liz. Is Eddie at home?”

“Yeah one sec” you hear him calling his name before mumbled chatting.

“Hello?”

“Hey Eddie”

“Liz!” you can hear him smiling through the phone “How was Canada?”

“It was amazing. A much needed holiday away from all the stress of my life to be honest”

“I bet”

“I was just ringing to let you know I’m home and to see if we were meeting this Wednesday still and also to ask when the concert thing is?”

“Yes I’m still up for Wednesday. It’s this coming Saturday, so I’ll pick you up from yours about 6 and we can head over there”

“Perfect. I am going to go and have a shower but I will see you on Wednesday”

“I’ll see you then my queen” he hangs up as you smile

-

Wednesday comes about. You sit on the bench, watching the birds fly overhead. “Boo” you hear someone say behind you, making you jump out of your skin

“Jesus Christ Eddie I nearly died” he laughs as you clutch at your heart

“Aww I’m sorry” he smiles and kneels in front of you, you turn around to face him properly as he goes between your legs and pulls you in for a hug. You hug him back, feeling him standing up slightly as he places a hand on your butt as he lifts you up. Hugging you tightly as you wrap your legs around him. Burying your face into his neck. You stay like this for possibly ten minutes before he sits down on the bench, you pulling away from the hug so you can look at him. Once again you find yourself straddling his lap. He smiles, hand brushing your cheek as the one that was on your butt now rests on your back 

“How was your holiday?”

“It was excellent. They have such good food there. Plus it was nice seeing my parents and brother. Me and Michael made a den and stayed out in it for a few nights and catches up with each other which was good. I’ve not spoken to him properly in about a year I’d say” he nods “How was your holiday?”

“It was alright. Had to go to school to do some catch-up sessions but I can’t complain too much about it all. Met up with the boys and played some Dungeons and Dragons which was good. I’ve started them on a new campaign which I’m hoping should last them a few months”

“How are the new kids that joined Hellfire? God what’s their names...”

“Mike, Lucas and Dustin?” you nod “They’re alright. They’re the reason I started the new campaign actually. Then all of them can build up their new characters together and be relatively equal in power. Lucas doesn’t seem quite as into it as the other two but I’m hoping he’ll come around as he’s a good player”

“What do you have planned for this campaign?”

“Not too sure. Some evil cult I reckon. Have it so the main guy dies but the cult lives on but then a plot twist where the guy isn’t dead and now he’s stronger and they have to kill him all over again”

“Oh that sounds awful...”

“I’ve got the basis down for the character already, I just need to get his stats and everything but the character design is done” he reaches behind him on the table and grabs his bag, pulling out a small book. He opens up one of the pages and shows a drawing of a character missing an eye and an arm, his skin shrivelled and grotesque. “I’m leaning towards the name Vecna” you nod and smile

“That’s an amazing drawing and a good name for him” he smiles

“I’m glad you think so” he rubs the back of his neck as you chuckle slightly

“Please feel free to keep talking about him and your campaign”

“You sure? I don’t want to bore you with stuff you have no idea about”

“You aren’t boring me. I like hearing you talk about stuff your passionate about so please indulge me” he nods and carries on talking to you about his ideas. You listen to him for a couple of hours, you asking him questions about stuff you don’t fully understand and him educating you. You do this until it starts to get dark, taking that as a sign that you should both part ways. He says he’ll see you on Saturday anyway and that you are welcome to stay round his afterwards to which you agree.

-

Saturday comes about and you’re wearing your most ‘metal’ outfit you can find. A white crop top with your leather jacket over top. Then some black trousers. Your hair is in a high ponytail because that’s how you always have it. He knocks on the door as you answer it. Smiling at him as he wears his usual clothes. Band shirt, two jackets and skinny jeans. He scans your body “Who are you trying to impress?” he smiles at you as you put your middle finger up at him

“Shut up you and let’s go see a band. God I’m anxious” he takes your hands and kisses the palms of both of them

“You’ll be fine. I’ll be with you the whole time anyway” you nod and smile slightly at him as you both go over to his van. You drive to the location. When you get there you grip his hand. He looks at you to question your actions but he sees your slightly panicked face so he links his fingers with yours before bringing your hand up and kissing the back of it. “I’ve got you” he says calmly to you as you nod, going close to him as you both go over to the makeshift stage. Drunken people keep knocking you as the music starts to play. 

You watch, the whole band managing to captivate their audience as they sing along with them. You see Eddie out the corner of your eye, his face grinning as he watches the band intensely. You look back at the band as they finish their last song of the night

“Ok ok. So we would like one of you to come up on stage” he covers his eyes so he can see the crowd against the harsh light. He points directly at you “girl in the white shirt with the leather” your eyes widen as you shake your head slightly, hand gripping Eddies tighter “Its ok we don’t bite. Well, we don’t bite very hard anyway” you nod slightly and let out a small chuckle. 

‘This would be no different to if you were cheering or doing a public speech’ you think to yourself so you let go of his hand. Going up onto the stage the singer smiles at you 

“What’s your name beautiful?”

“Elizabeth”

“Well, Elizabeth, do you know why I called you onto this stage?” you shake your head “Because you look like someone who has talent” he smiles at you “Would you say you have talent?”

“Oh hell no” he laughs as does the whole crowd. You look at the audience. Seeing how far down the venue the crowd goes and starting to feel anxious. But your eyes meeting Eddies, his soft features comforting you as he stands and smiles up at you.

“So if I said that you could do a little song or dance or something you’d avoid doing it?”

“I’d do it I just can’t guarantee I’d do it well” he laughs again

“That’s the spirit. This is your first concert correct?” you nod “I can tell. Look at us taking her concert virginity. I’m honoured, truly” he places a hand over his heart as he smiles at you “If I give you the microphone and the ability to sing whatever song you want do you promise not to make a fool of me or yourself”

“I’ll try not to but I make no promises”

“I like this one” he looks at the rest of his band “Can we keep her?” you laugh as he smiles at you, handing you the microphone.

“Shit now I need to think of a song” you go over to the guitarist “May I?” he nods, handing you the guitar. You place it over your body. Going back to the microphone “Apologies to you all for the torture your all about to endure” they all laugh slightly. You start playing the guitar. Tapping your foot to keep a steady rhythm as well. You start singing ‘Jolene’ by Dolly Parton. You realise you should’ve gone for a more ‘heavy’ song but it’s the first one that came to mind. 

When you finish you expect either quietness or booing. But they all clap for you, someone even whistles. You chuckle slightly “Thank you” you take the guitar off and hand it back to the guitarist. The lead singer goes over to the mic again

“Well now I see why you were hesitant before. That was amazing, I think the crowd agrees” they all clap and shout in agreement. You laugh as you feel yourself blush slightly

“It’s nothing”

“Nothing? I think you just showed us all up within three minutes after our hour long show” you laugh again as you go to leave the stage

“One more song!” someone yells from the crowd. Singer looks at you and raises an eyebrow

“You got one more in you”

“Sure” you get handed the guitar again, taking it and placing it over your shoulders “Once again I apologise” you think for a second, starting to sing ABBA’s ‘Mamma Mia’. Once again, the crowd cheering you after you finish it. You hand back the guitar. Getting off the stage and heading towards Eddie. You link your arm with his as he whispers to you

“You were amazing” you smile and grip his arm tighter, both turning back to the band

“After that incredible performance by Miss Elizabeth I think we have time for a few more songs” and they continue playing. Your arm stays linked with Eddies through the whole of the rest of the concert as they continue playing their songs-

After the show you go to head back to the car but the singer calls you “Elizabeth!” you turn around, hand holding Eddies as you face him “Hey. You were amazing tonight”

“Thank you” you smile at him

“Are you in a band yourself? You know how to interact with a crowd”

“Oh no. I do a lot of public speaking though so I know how to get the crowd engagement I guess” he nods and chuckles. He holds his hand out towards you

“I’m Ted” you shake his hand“

It was lovely meeting you”

“You should start a band. I’m sure a lot of people would come and see you singing” he motions at Eddie “Do you play any instruments?” he nods

“Guitar”

“Perfect! Just need a drummer and then bam you have a band” you laugh as he smiles at you both “I’ll hopefully see you both at our next concert” you nod as he walks away. You both head back to his car, getting in as he follows behind. Starting up the car and driving off. You rest your head against the window feeling tired from the night. Shutting your eyes as he drives home.

“Liz?” he gently touches your shoulder. You wake up and stretch.

“Shit sorry” he smiles at you

“It’s ok. We’re back at mine if that’s ok?” you nod and reach down in the foot well and grab your overnight bag. Rubbing your eyes before getting out the car. He follows, unlocking the front door and holding it open for you to walk in. You smile and walk in. He shuts and locks the door behind him, turning on the light. He holds his hand out towards you as you take it. He spins you before picking you up, holding you as you wrap your legs and arms around him. He smiles and carries you to the bedroom. He half throws you onto the bed, lying next to you as you stretch out and try and push him off

“No this is my bed now”

“Rude” you jokingly push him, trying to get him off the bed. He takes your hands and pins them above your head as you playfully bite your lip at him “the audacity in my own home”

“What you gonna do about it?” you smile at him as he chuckles.

“Hmm.... sleep” he collapses onto you as you squeal

“So this is how I die... crushed to death...” he laughs as he takes your hand and kisses it, rolling off of you he stays sitting on the bed and takes his shirt and trousers off. Throwing them onto the floor beside him as he then grabs the duvet and places it over him

“Goodnight”

“Someone tired by any chance?” he nods and looks at you through one eye.

“Come on. Come sleep with me” you chuckle, turning and going through your bag. You take your trousers off and place them into your bag. Grabbing out the shirt he gave you a few months ago and placing it on the bed before taking off your jacket and shirt. You feel his eyes scan down your back as you take the ‘Iron Maiden’ shirt and placing it over your torso before coming and lying next to him. 

“My beautiful queen” he murmurs as he moves his hand to your ponytail, gently pulling it out and ruffling you hair for you as you giggle. He smiles as he lies on his back. Both of you falling asleep.

-

You wake up the next morning. Rubbing your eyes slightly you turn and see the space next to you is empty. You sit up, looking around the room “Eddie?” No response. You wonder if you should go out and try and find him but worried you might bump into his uncle you stay in his room. You grab your bag, taking off your old underwear and replacing it with some fresh ones, then grabbing your trousers from yesterday and placing them on. You stand up and go over to his tapes, looking through the music he has. You hear the door open as he walks in. You turn and smile at him, placing the tapes back down.

“You’re awake” you nod “Coffee?” you nod again as he smiles “give me a sec” he walks back out. You change your shirt to a clean one as you continue looking around his room. Admiring his guitar you see his door open again. He hands you a mug as you turn around taking it from him then going over to the bed and sitting down cross legged. He sits next to you as you sip your drink.

“How long have you been awake for?”

“About an hour”

“Sorry. You should’ve woken me up” he shakes his head

“Can’t wake up my queen. She needs to rest” he boops your nose slightly as you laugh.“I enjoyed last night”

“As did I” you shuffle towards him slightly “I think you should start a band” you laugh and shake your head

“Absolutely no way”

“Oh come on. You were excellent” you shake your head, going and grabbing your hair band from your bag and tying your hair up. He watches as you then finish the rest of your drink, placing it down on the side as you turn to look at him and smile.

“I should be getting home” he nods

“I’ll drive you”

-

Another few weeks pass. You have a good schedule. Working most days, but you ring or see Alice every Tuesday and Saturday evening. Seeing Eddie on Wednesday afternoon and then ringing your other friends on Sundays. Late February comes about and you are with Eddie at your usual place. He grabs his bag and goes to leave “Umm Eddie...” he looks at you “I can’t do next week. I’ve been given a shift that runs over our normal meeting time and I can’t change it. I’m sorry”

“That’s ok” he thinks for a moment “when does you shift finish?”

“About nine″ he nods

“I’ll come round the diner for food about six then and give you a lift home afterwards”

“Are you sure?” he nods again

“Of course” he smiles. He’s given you lifts back before from work when you’ve had a late shift on Wednesday but you always wanted to make sure he was ok doing it. You normally gave him a free desert when he did this.

-

Saturday comes about and you and Alice are exploring the old shopping centre. Since it burnt down you and her meet their occasionally as it’s quiet there now. “Did you hear that Chris is back in Hawkins?”

“What? I thought he got sent away to army camp” she nods

“He’s come back home for a few weeks apparently. Think his grandad died or something so he’s back for the funeral” you nod, hands gripping each other as you stare anxiously at the ground. “It’ll be ok. He doesn’t know where you work or live. Plus he might be a changed man now” you nod slightly, smiling at her softly as you feel anxiety start to build up. That night you create an extra safety precaution to your home. Shutting and locking all your windows before going to sleep. Even the small one in your bathroom that a mouse couldn’t squeeze through.

-

You go over to a table at work. Smiling as a young couple are sitting and having what looks like a date. “What can I get you?”

“Can I have the salad and a milkshake please?” you nod as the woman looks at the man “What do you want my love?” you look at the man, freezing up as you see Chris sitting in front of you. His hair buzzed off. His eyes scanning the menu before he turns to face you.

“Liz?” he smiles at you “I can’t believe it’s you” you smile politely at him

“Hey Chris”

“You two know each other?” the girl queries. You nod as he speaks

“We used to date back in school. God how have you been?” he smiles at you. Although the act itself isn’t malicious you can’t help the horrible gut feeling to run away. You smile at him still

“Good thank you. What do you want to order?” he looks at the menu

 “Burger and fries please” you nod and write it down. Taking the menus and going to the counter and giving the order. You hear the door open. Looking up you see Eddie walking in. Sitting in the booth he normally goes to. You mentally shake yourself. Going over and smiling at him

“What can I get you?”

“Usual please” you write, hands shaking slightly. He notices. “Are you ok?” he whispers. You nod and smile at him, head motioning to Chris “What did he do?”

“Nothing. I’m just being over paranoid. I’m ok. I’ll be ok” you smile wavers slightly “I’ll be back over with your order in a second” he nods. You feel his eyes on you as you head to the counter. Going over to Chris’s table with their food. 

“Thank you, beautiful” you feel him place his hand on your ass slightly before eating his food. Shaking it off as an accident you then go over to Eddie’s table with his order. Placing it in front of him, he gently touches your hand

“Did he just-?” his eyes go to your butt. 

“I’m sure it was an accident” 

“He accidently just sexually assaulted you?” he says in a low voice as you look at him 

“I’m ok. I’m used to him” you say in whispers to each other

“That doesn’t make it better. That makes it worse in fact” you shrug

“Hess always been hands on. It’s ok. No need to worry about me” he notices your hand shaking as you take his empty glass. His eyes grow concerned as you continue serving people. Chris and his lady friend stay there until your shift ends. Chris coming over to you as he notices you packing your stuff up. He takes your hand in his. You look at him

“How about I give you a lift back to your house?” you shake your head, going to move your hand away. He grips it tighter, causing you to let out a small yelp. “Come on. I can show you how much fun I can be now” he smiles. You shake your head. Managing to yank your hand away from him. Grabbing your jacket you head outside. Eddie following you soon after, you wait by his car. You can feel your whole body shaking. He opens the car. You get in with no hesitation. He gets in next to you

“Please take me home...” you say in a choked sob. He nods. The whole ride home is silent as you try not to cry. Once you get there he looks at you. 

“Liz?” you shake your head. “I’m going to touch you, ok?” you nod slightly. Feeling him hug you. “You’re safe” you nod, hiding your head in his shoulder. 

“I’m scared...” he nods slightly “I-I’ve seen him get angry a couple of times. He umm... He would never mean to but he’d throw stuff when he got mad and sometimes I’d be in the way... but this seemed different... this time I feel like he actually wants to hurt me...” he strokes your arm as he continues hugging you. 

“Do you want me to stay the night?”

“You have school tomorrow though... I don’t want to be a problem”

“You aren’t a problem. I can skip tomorrow. I’d rather make sure you’re ok” you nod slightly. Feeling him move away from you he gets out, going to your side and opening the door for you. You go and unlock the front door. Walking inside with him as you then lock it behind you. Going through the house and doing your normal checks. Turning on all the lights, shutting and locking the windows before you bring him into your bedroom, locking the door behind you. You get into bed. Feeling him lie next to you and wrap his arms around you. So long as Eddie was there you knew you were safe.

As promised Eddie stays the night. You call in sick to work for the next couple of days. When he doesn’t turn up at your house you start to relax again. Hopefully you’ll never see him again. The whole time Eddie stays with you. He misses school but, as he says, that isn’t unusual for him so they won’t be surprised. Once he knows your feeling calmer he goes back to his on the Saturday. Alice comes over and joins you for the weekend. Staying with you until you have work on Monday. She sits in the restaurant with you throughout your whole shift. Reading whilst you work. Then she drives you back to your house. You comfort her and tell her you’ll be fine on your own so she leaves. And you are.

You’ve heard rumours that Chris went back to the army camp so you were happy to be by yourself again. You see Eddie on Wednesday after. You hang out together and he notices you seem a lot more cheerful. He doesn’t ask about it as he doesn’t want to stress you, but he can tell you are happier. You help him with his studies, knowing his exams are in a few weeks.

Today was no different. It was the beginning of March. The first Wednesday of March in fact. You go through his English with him. Quizzing him on the book he’s meant to know relatively off by heart. Half way through you reading a passage to him he takes your wrist. You look at him confused. He pushes your sleeve up slightly and points at a small moon tattoo that’s on the inside of your wrist. “I wanted to have one that both matched but was also unique on my other wrist. Given that you did the one on my left arm” he nods

“How many you got now then” you count on your hands before holding up six fingers. He smiles “Let’s see”

“So I’ve got that one which you saw. Then I managed to get this one” you show behind your ear that there’s a design of flowers and swirls. You look around slightly before lifting your shirt up. Showing your side boob to him where a little heart outline sits. “I did them all myself apart from the one behind my ear. I got that one done by my friend” he nods

“I’m sorry for being a bad influence on you” you laugh as you pull your shirt down again

“I had tattoos before I met you”

“Correction. You had a tattoo before you met me. Singular. Now you have six″ you laugh again and nod

“True. True” you go to carry on reading but he shushes you, gently lowering the book

“Enough now. Please” you chuckle

“Fine. We can carry on next Wednesday” he lets out an annoyed groan as you laugh. “I know you dislike it but if you pass then you can leave school by the end of this year. Unfortunately you have to go through the torture of revision” he falls backwards from the bench, his legs still over the seat as his body lies on the floor. You laugh, standing up and leaning over the table to look at him

“I’m dead”

“Come on” you reach your hands out to help him up, which he grabs and you pull him up.

“Are you thinking of going to college next year?” you shake your head

“I don’t think I’ll get anything out of college to be honest. I don’t want a fancy job. I just want to earn money” you pick at your fingers

“How are your parents coping with that though?” you laugh

“They think I should become a doctor. Because that’s the career Michael has chosen” he laughs slightly as you smile at him, looking at your hands “My aim in life is to find a man that I can have children with. I’m not bothered by my career. I want a family” he nods and looks at you

“How’s that going for you?”

“Not well. Most of the men I’ve gone on dates with just try and get in my pants. Or they start proposing straight away”

“Jesus”

“Yeah not fun. But the joys of dating I suppose. Got to go through the nutters before finding ‘the one’”

"What’s ‘the one’ for you then?”

“Oh god. I don’t know if I have a type... sense of humour is always good. Slightly protective of me. Not badly so, but the kind of guy who will hold my hand in public if he sees other guys looking at me. But also doesn’t care if I go out on my own. Kind as well. I guess the stuff that every girl says they want in a man though, right?” he nods slightly “What’s your type?”

“I don’t know. Never really thought about it. Every girl I’ve been with seems to only want me to make someone else jealous or mad. I just take it whenever I can because it’s rare that a girl actually likes me for me”

“To clarify. I like you for who you are. I appreciate I’m probably not someone you’d get romantically involved with but I do like you for you and I am a girl” he laughs slightly

“You are one of my few female friends though” he thinks for a moment “in fact my only female friend. And also longest female friend”

“Thanks dude”

“I never would’ve thought we’d be as close as we are. You are one of my best friends. I feel like I could tell you anything” you smile

“Yeah I feel the same. You and Alice are the two I trust the most”

“I’m honoured. Truly” he smiles at you as you smile at him

“We should go back. I’ll see you next week though?” he nods

“See you next week”

-

Two weeks pass. You’ve finished studying with Eddie on your usual Wednesday meetup and are chatting away. "You are wrong. Chocolate is defiantly the best flavour of ice cream”

“Nah man. Defiantly rum and raisin”

“Are you saying that purely because it has rum in it?”

“It’s an alcoholic desert, what’s not to love!” you laugh as you lean back slightly and look up at the sky. You feel his eyes trail down your body. You look at him, his eyes darting away quickly. Looking at his watch “Shit its getting late”

“I’ll see you next Wednesday right?” he nods

“It’s the holidays next week so I have no school” you laugh as he stands up and does what you assume to be a happy dance but you aren’t to sure. You laugh as you watch him

“Why don’t you come round for the holiday? We can spend the week together. We can chill out and I can quiz you on your upcoming exams”

“You had me at the coming over part. But the exam part I’ll pass on”

“Come on. You won’t even notice. We can do a drinking game whilst I quiz you. Something like we go through the questions at the back of the book and whoever guesses it the slowest has to drink. Can’t possibly think of how that could go wrong” he laughs

“I like the sound of that more... Sure. I’ll see you on Saturday morning, say about 11?” you nod and smile

“I look forward to it”

-

Saturday comes about. Now Eddie has never been punctual but it was 11:45 and you were worried. You gnaw at your bottom lip as you wait by the door. Your phone rings making you jump. You rush over to it “Hello?”

“Turn on the news. Now” Alice says. Rushing over you turn the TV on. The news anchor speaks as you watch in horror

“-teen been found murdered. We aren’t sure what led to this brutal attack but-”

“Isn’t that where Eddie lives?” you hear Alice whisper on the other end of the phone.

“I- no. No. It can’t be him” you shake your head in disbelief. Eyes glued to the screen. You shake your head and drop the phone as you see his trailer in the background. Tears stream down your face as fear washes over you. You fall to the ground and hug your legs. Hands going to your eyes as you start to cry. About 20 minutes pass and a knock on the door makes you aware of the world around you but only for a moment. Alice manages to open the door. You don’t care how, you just feel her come and sit by you and hug you, stroking your hair as you cry. Her eyes stay fixed on the screen.

“Liz. It’s not him...” you look up

“-Body of the teenage girl was left-”

“It’s not him... But that’s his house...”

“Oh Liz” you look at Alice as she strokes your hair.

-

You wait with Alice all day. She even stays overnight. You hope he’ll turn up on Sunday morning but no luck, so you get dressed from yesterday’s clothes. Grabbing a bag and head out to his trailer. You see his home surrounded by police and tape. You walk around the area. Hoping for any signs of him but you find nothing. You stand near where the commotion is. Listening in. They just say that the body of Chrissy Cunningham was found dead at the scene. You go back to your house. Alice still there “You ok?” you nod

“It’s not him. Chrissy from school, the year below us. It was her they found dead”

“In his house?” you nod

“But he’s not dead...”

“He just likely committed a murder” you nod.

“We can find him. Please. Hess probably scared and confused and we have to help him”

“I’m sorry Liz. I love you. You know I do. But I’m not helping you find someone who’s just murdered a girl our age”

“We don’t know he did it”

“We don’t know he didn’t do it either. I’m sorry. I truly am” you nod slightly. Thinking about what she just said.

“He was meant to come over yesterday... do you-” Tears prick at your eyes as you look up at her “do you think if she wasn’t killed I would’ve been?” she lets out a sigh, running her hands through her hair and shaking her head

“I don’t know...”

“Do you really think he murdered her?”

“I hope he didn’t but the evidence isn’t in his favour” you wipe your eyes as she comes over and hugs you. You hug her back. “I need to go home ok? I’ll be back tomorrow after my shift though” she holds your face between her hands, forcing you to look at her “You’ll be ok. If he turns up here, please call me or the police” you nod slightly.

Every day you go by his trailer. Hoping to find something. Someone. But no luck. You wear the necklace he got for you. The small chain dangling round your neck. Wanting him to be close to you. You get into the shower. First one in about a week. Then the earthquake hits. Once it passes you quickly chuck on some clothes and run outside. Helping those who were hurt immediately outside of your home from the events.

The next day you help set up the small refuge centre for those who were made homeless from the earthquake. Taking along your old clothes, some food and blankets. Even some old toys. Helping out wherever you can. You notice his uncle walk in. Alone. Going to the missing person’s board and placing a poster. Your heart sinks. They still hadn’t found Eddie? You mentally shake yourself.

Another day goes past. You go via his trailer in hopes of any sign of life before heading to the centre. Alice meets you there. Helping you fold clothes and place them into different genres. Women, men’s and children’s. Then you hear a young boy call out for Mr Munson. You look up slightly. Seeing a boy with curly hair talking to the uncle. You see them exchange words, the younger starting to get teary. You try and listen in on what they’re saying. “I-I’m so sorry” you see the boy hand him a necklace. Eddies necklace. You feel tears prick your eyes. Alice turns to you, going to say something about the dress she was holding up but stops

“Liz...?” you shake your head, tears starting to fall from your cheeks. Looking at her

“He-He’s dead” you whisper.

“Oh no, Liz” she says, going to hug you. You shake your head

“I’m sorry... I-I need a minute” you place the shirt you were holding down. Tears falling down your face as you drive back to your house. Getting in, shutting the door behind you. You let out a scream. You collapse to the ground. Hiding your face in your hands as hours go past as you cry. You eventually get up. Knowing time has passed as the sun is no longer up. You go into your room. Grabbing out the Iron Maiden shirt he had gifted you. Taking off all your clothes and placing it on your body as well as the jacket he’d gifted you. Then grabbing Fred the bear you curl up onto your bed. Crying into the soft fur of the bear until you fall asleep.

The next day you wake up. Your whole body feeling numb. You go to work, knowing you have a shift but you do it out of routine. You don’t have the mental strength. You also wear the same shirt you wore at night. Plus the jacket. Only taking it off when your boss says something. The next day you do the same thing. Wearing the same shirt and jacket. Just wondering round like a zombie. Doing chores, making yourself eat and drink. But your mind is blank. You cry whenever you have a free moment to yourself. So you try and be busy. Working overtime more. It’s been 4 days since you found out the news about Eddie. Your boss sees you cleaning tables and walks over. ”It’s your day off. Go home”

“Please. I need to be here”

“You haven’t left here in 20 hours. Go home. Get some rest. Eat and drink. I’ll see you in a couple of days” you nod slightly. Walking back to your house. You get in. Collapsing onto your bed. As soon as you hit the pillow you start crying. All the memories of him flooding your brain. How he laughed. His smile. Him trying to distract you from helping him revise. You lie on your back. Kissing the necklace that was around your neck. “I’m sorry Eddie. I’m so sorry. You were the best thing that happened to me... and you’ll never know” you hide your face. Gently crying yourself to sleep.

-

A few weeks pass. Although you were still mourning Eddie’s death you had started to get back to normal. You had arranged with your parents that you would move out of Hawkins as it now had too many bad memories associated with it. So you lived in boxes. Thankfully they were rich enough to be able to buy you a place outright so you didn’t need to worry about selling the house before you moved. You had managed to shower in the recent week. Not wanting to so that the scent of his shirt stayed on you for longer. But you had managed to shower and wash, even clean the house up a bit as you were currently living in boxes. You were just looking at houses at the moment, waiting for the right one to show up before you moved out. As soon as you found it your parents would pay for it and you would be living your new life. Out of habit you would go to your usual meeting spot every Wednesday. You knew no one went there so you would take a book or some paper and go and relax for an hour or so. You found it helped you feel closer to him even when you knew he couldn’t be with you anymore

-

It had been a month since Eddies passing. Although life was still difficult and you still felt empty you were getting better over time. Getting to the centre you see Alice. You go over to her. “How are you feeling today?” you nod

“Good. Woke up feeling the happiest I have done in a while” she nods and smiles

“I’m glad to hear that” she smiles at you as you both quietly sort out the food. A few minutes pass before you speak again

“We’ll still be friends if I move far away right?”

“Of course. I thought you were only moving about half an hour away though” you nod

“I was thinking about moving more near Mexico. I know it’s quite far away but I decided I just want to move away from everything. It’s just that things here are reminding me of a... previous time and I think moving away will help me heal” she nods slowly

“Can I come visit?”

“Of course! And I’ll write to you and ring you constantly” she chuckles slightly, turning to you and hugging you

“Do you want to hang out later today?” you shake your head

“I can’t today. I’m going to the place I used to meet up with him for the last time today. But we can meet up tomorrow?” she nods and smiles

“It’s a date. I’ll come round yours for midday”

-

You sat at your spot. Quietly sketching to yourself. The gentle breeze going over your skin. Knowing this would be the last time you would sit here you were sketching him in your book from your memory. You were half way through, trying to get his eye shape just right when you hear a noise behind you. Sounded like walking. You turn to see if someone was there but it goes silent again. Your eyes scan the trees behind you. Thinking you see movement you call out 

“Hello?” no answer. You swear you saw someone but you must’ve seen a deer or the leaves moving in the wind. You shrug it off and carry on drawing. A few minutes pass and you hear a noise behind you. Before you can turn around you feel a hand come up to your mouth. 

“Don’t scream...” you hear someone whisper. You grip a hold of your pencil, going to swing it at the unknown person. You see them going and grabbing the hand holding the pencil. Your free hand coming up, pushing the hand over your mouth into you more as you then bite down hard. “Fuck!” he yelps as he lets go off you. You jump up and move away from him. Turning around your eyes meet familiar brown ones.

“N-no” you say as you see Eddie standing before you.

“Liz its ok” he goes to take a step towards you

“Get the fuck away from me!” you sob, feeling tears starting to form in your eyes. He can’t be here. He died. You heard the young boy say so. The necklace... You saw him with his necklace. He puts both his hands up in defence

“I’m not going to hurt you”

“Why are you here?” you hear your voice waver. Tears threatening your eyes as you watch the boy. His hands, face and clothes appear grubby and covered in dried blood.

“I was hoping that you’d be here... I didn’t know who else I could go to”

“Why did the young boy have your necklace?”

“Young boy... Oh you must mean Dustin” He looks at you. Standing still and keeping his arms raised as to not scare you “I promise I won’t hurt you, you don’t need to be anxious. It’s just me”

“I currently have a man who, from my knowledge, has risen from the dead and who is wanted for murder standing in front of me. So sorry if I’m a bit on edge”

“I told you. I didn’t know where else to go. I promise I’m not going to hurt you” You wipe your eyes as you feel the tears starting to fall. He remains still, waiting for you to relax. As you don’t make any sign of movement he slowly holds a hand out to you “My queen...” his eyes meeting yours. You shake your head, wiping your eyes again as you feel some tears escape down your cheeks

“You died... he said so. You aren’t meant to be here”

“It’s me. I promise” you go towards him, gently touching your fingers onto his hand. A choked sob leaving yours as you touch him. You see tears in his eyes as he smiles at you. You go towards him slightly.

“I thought I lost you...” you whisper. Fingers gently stroking over his hands as you start silently crying. “Why did he have your necklace?” you look at him. He looks down and shakes his head

“If I told you everything that happened you wouldn’t believe me” he looks at you through his hair.

“I- I trust you. Tell me the truth” you hesitantly say. He rubs the back of his neck. You hesitate for a moment before stepping towards him more, taking a hold of his hand fully.

“I didn’t kill Chrissy. I didn’t kill anyone. She- they died from a different creature. Dustin, he told me about this other world. Like Hawkins but evil. Filled with creatures not of this world. One of these creatures killed Chrissy. Killed the others. He- he wants to destroy our world. And we tried to stop him. We tried to hurt his physical being that exists in this other place. We went through a portal to his world. And that’s where I got attacked”

“Why did Dustin say that you had died?”

“Because I think I did...” he whispers. Eyes looking at you before looking away, rubbing his forehead “I got attacked by these bats. Demonic bats. And I remember Dustin holding me as I felt my soul leaving my body... the world turning black...” His hand clenching slightly around yours as he recalls what happened. “I then woke up. I still felt like shit but I... I woke up. I-I was alone though... I knew time had passed because no one was in there with me” he wipes his eyes “So I slowly made my way back to a portal to here. Bringing myself through it. I wasn’t sure how much time had passed but I knew that Dustin and Steve and everyone would think I was dead... I didn’t want to burden them. I couldn’t think of who else to go to that I could trust. Hell, or someone that would trust me. So I came here. I hoped you’d be here today, considering its Wednesday” he chuckles slightly as he looks at you “I’m truly sorry. I didn’t mean to scare you. I didn’t know who else to go to” he kisses the back of your hand, leaving his lips resting on the back of it before he looks at you. The same kind eyes you’re used to.

“How- how did you come back to life?”

“I don’t know... I just know I did” you nod.

“So, you’re telling me that there is some evil monster trying to kill us all and he lives in a different world that we can’t see?” he nods

“I know it sounds insane. I get that. But you have to trust me. Everything I told you is the truth”

“I trust you... I just... It’s a lot to take in” You let out a shaky sigh, your hand going and playing with the necklace placed around your neck. He watches you as you think for a moment. Your hand tightening onto his slightly.

“I’m going to leave this place. I can’t stay here. People will recognise me” he says to you “I just needed some food and a car. I just... I wanted to make sure you were ok...” he looks down as he says the last part in a whisper, his thumb gently stroking your hand. You nod and think for a moment.

“I want to come with you” you look at him as he shakes his head

“No I-”

“I was moving out anyway. And I was going to move to Mexico so it’s not any hassle. I just... please?” you smile at him slightly “We can finally run away from here” you whisper as he nods slowly. Hand coming to stroke your cheek. Making you smile fully at him. "We should be getting back to my place. Don’t want people to recognise you” he nods, holding his other hand out for you to take which you do. You manage to sneak back into your house. He uses your shower, not having had one for a good few weeks. Coming into your bedroom and lying on the bed. He pats next to him as you lie down. He reaches out and takes your hand, resting it on his chest as he shuts his eyes and falls asleep. As do you.

-

You wake up the next morning. Bed empty beside you. “Eddie?” you call out, a slight panic in your voice. Standing up quickly you go into the living room. Fear setting in. He walks out of the kitchen, a half-eaten apple in his hand.

“Sorry. I didn’t think you’d mind” you go over to him and hug him

“I thought you’d gone again...”

“I’m not going anywhere” he whispers, gently stroking your back as he kisses the top of your head. “I’m right here” you nod. “I washed my shirt. Its hanging up over the shower rail” he smiles at you as you nod, kissing the palm of his hand “Do you have work today?” you shake your head

“No but Alice is picking me up for a day out. Shit. She’ll be here soon” as if on cue you hear a knock on the door

“Liz it’s me” you hear Alice call through the door

“Go to the bedroom” you motion, he nods, moving as quickly as he can he goes to the bedroom, shutting the door behind him. You open the front door, smiling at her

“You ready?” she eyes your pyjamas up and down before chuckling “I’ll wait in the car”. You nod, rushing to your bedroom. Eddie hiding in the corner. You whisper to him

“I’ll be back about dinner time. There is food in the kitchen. You’re safe here, I promise” he nods slightly

“Have a good day out” you smile at him as you head out, locking the front door behind you.

-

You both have a good day out. Getting back to your house around 7pm. “Can I come in for a cup of coffee before I drive home?” you nod, eyes scanning your house before letting her in. The bedroom door being firmly shut you notice. She goes to the kitchen, making you both a drink. You both drink and chat for about 20 minutes before she gets up. Taking your mug she goes over to the sink to wash up for you “Oh shit!” you hear her say

“What’s wrong?”

“I just got coffee on my shirt... shit” she tries wiping it, making it stain more.

“Take it off. I’ll wash it out for you” she nods, taking it off. You place it in the sink, starting to rinse through

“I’m going to borrow one of your shirts, ok?”

“Sure” she goes to your bedroom door, slowly opening it. Then it dawns on you. You drop the shirt “No” she has the door half open, looking at you.

“No?”

“No. You can’t go in there”

“Why not?”

“I-I haven’t cleaned up in ages”

“That doesn’t bother me” she turns and opens the door. You hold your breath as she walks in, going to your drawers and opening them. Placing on a shirt “It’s really not that grubby in here” she smiles at you as she tucks the shirt into her skirt. You nod, eyes scanning the room. You see the wardrobe is slightly open. She furrows her brows as she looks at you. “Ok what are you hiding?”

“Nothing. Nothing” you look at her and smile. She nods slowly

“Uhu sure. Defiantly not suspicious” you hear a noise coming from the wardrobe. You wince slightly as she turns and looks at it “did you have a guy over last night and your scared to tell me?” she grins at you “You dirty bitch. Ok who is it” she walks over to the wardrobe

“No Ali-” she opens it. Eddie trying his best to hide. She moves away. Look of fear crossing her face. He shakes his head, coming out and covering her mouth. Fear crossing both their eyes

“Please don’t scream” he begs. She moves away, falling harshly onto the bed. Crawling up it as she shakes her head.

“Liz call the police” you shake your head “Liz call the fucking police or I will”

“I’m not doing that Alice. He won’t hurt us”

“Why the fuck is he in your room?” she looks at you, fear in her eyes “He killed Chrissy. As in, the guy who’s currently in your room brutality murdered a young and innocent girl” you shake your head

“He didn’t... He told me he didn’t...”

“Oh yeah cause that would hold up in court. He couldn’t possibly have done it because his pinkie promised” you shake your head

“Don’t you think that if he wanted to murder me he would’ve done it by now?”

“Ok so if he didn’t do it then who the fuck did?”

“Someone else. He left to get drugs for a drug deal. When he got back she was already dead. He said he saw someone leave his house but couldn’t be sure who, right Eddie?” you look at him and he nods

“I promise you I would never have hurt Chrissy... Ever”

“Then why didn’t you hand yourself into the police?”

“Would you believe me in a court of law?” she shakes her head, looking at him

“We saw Dustin. He said you died”

“I faked my death so I could run away. To the knowledge of everyone in this town I died” she nods slowly

“And why am I to believe you?”

“Do you have any reason not to?”

“Other than if I do and I trust you then you could easily kill me”

“I’m not going to kill you. Or Liz. Or anyone for that matter. I didn’t kill anyone. I swear” she nods slightly, watching him. She hides her face in her hands

“Jesus fuck Liz...”

“I know. I know...”

“You can’t just keep a man who’s wanted for murder in your house? What if the wrong person found him? You could get into a lot of shit”

“I know... I am aware of the shit I’m in but I... I can’t just not help him...” you look at both of the people before looking at Alice “I don’t expect you to trust him. But I do. I believe he didn’t kill Chrissy. I’m sorry for dragging you into this. But please don’t tell anyone he’s here. Please?” she lets out a very long and shaky sigh before nodding.

“Fine. Fine. Jesus fuck” she rubs here forehead “So what’s your plans?”

“We are moving away from here. To clarify I did want to move away before I realised he wasn’t dead. But now we are leaving together. It’s not safe for him and I don’t feel safe here. You will always be my best friend though and I will always keep in contact with you” you smile at her, going over and hugging her “I love you Alice. Forever and always” she hugs you back

“I love you too. Even if I think you’re an idiot” you chuckle slightly, hugging her tighter.

Alice leaves after a while. You get ready to hide Eddie in case she tells the police but after a few hours you figure she’s kept her promise and not ratted you out. A few days pass. You have gotten Eddie some new clothes for him to wear. Then you pack up all your stuff into your car during the day. Going back into your house, you sit on the sofa. Eddie grabbing a beer from the fridge. “So go over the plan with me again” he asks as he sits next to you

“I’ve packed our stuff into my car. Later tonight, I’m thinking about 1am, we head off to Mexico. Once there we do some house hunting or just find a caravan to live in. Dependant on which one happens first. A small flat will do us just fine”

“How long is the drive to Mexico?”

“Likely take us 2 days. Possibly 3 depending on how many times we need to stop for food and sleep” he nods, taking a large sip of his drink

“And who have you told that we are going?”

“I’ve quit my job already. I stopped working there about a week ago. Some of my immediate friends I’ve told I’m moving away but I said I’d write to them. Alice is the only one who knows that I’m moving into a place with you” he nods, scratching at his neck scar. You sigh as you stand up “I’m going to sleep for a bit so that I can drive us over night. Just for a few hours. I’ll then park up and sleep properly. It’s just so that no one who might recognise you from around here won’t see you in my car” he nods and waves goodnight to you as you go into the bedroom and lie down.

-

You wake up about midnight, having a quick shower before going to Eddie who’s asleep on the sofa. Shaking him “Eddie” he grunts at you as you chuckle. “Eddie, it’s time for us to go” he rubs his eyes, nodding and sitting up. Scratching his head before standing.

“Let’s go” he heads to the front door. You quickly write a note, leaving it on the table for the estate agent who was coming round the next day. Saying you would leave the key you have under the doormat. Thankfully he has a key to your house so you didn’t worry about him not being able to get in. You lock the door behind you both after you quickly ran round the house, checking you’ve not left anything behind. Heading to the car you start it up, backing out and heading to your new home.

You had music blaring, trying to keep yourself awake whist you drove. But it must’ve gotten about 4 in the morning before you caved. Pulling into a layby so you could rest your eyes for a few hours. Just as you turn off the car’s engine, Eddie wakes up. “Sorry Liz... I meant to stay awake and chat with you”

“It’s ok. Sorry to wake you. I just needed to rest my eyes for a bit before driving again”

“Rest then. I’ll see you in the morning” you nod. Both falling back to sleep.

Waking up about 10 you stretch, Eddie flutters his eyes open and half smiles at you “Do you want me to take over driving for a bit?”

“If you’re ok with that?”

“Of course!” you both switch seats. Him driving for a few hours as you both chat. “I’ve not played dungeons and dragons in so long”

“When did you last play?”

“Like a month ago. That’s a long time” you laugh

“I’ve not played for over a year”

“How are you sane?” he asks you

“I don’t know. None of my friends are into that kind of thing. Apart from you, obviously. But I feel bad about crashing you hellfire session” he chuckles slightly

“Ok. I need to change your experience though”

“How?”

“Tonight when we pull over I’m going to do a session with you. Just a small one. Before we sleep” you laugh slightly

“Will just me playing be enough?”

“Of course! It’d come in handy as I need new DnD buddies” you nod slightly, looking at him as he drives. Getting heavily distracted by his hand changing gear. Going back to the wheel. Thankfully you pull yourself out of the trance before he notices. Going back to your conversation.

-

You stop for food, before you take over driving again. Going along until quite late. You find a car park. Both grabbing snacks as he grins at you “You ready for DnD?”

“Sure. Let’s do this” he laughs, setting up the basis for the game with you. Creating a character and then a world. It doesn’t surprise you that he has a couple of dice in his leather jacket.

You play for what must’ve been a couple of hours before he speaks. “I think us ending at the Cave of Death is a good place to stop”

“No! I want to know that happened to Lin!” he chuckles slightly “You can’t have my cat companion kidnapped and then not at least tell me she’s ok”

“Guess you’ll just have to find out tomorrow” you glare at him, grabbing a chocolatey snack from the dashboard and hiding it over your side of the car

“Fine. But I’m taking these as hostage” he laughs, leaning across you and taking them. He smiles at you, you can smell the cigarette on his breath as he speaks

“Didn’t put up much of a fight now did you?” you chuckle, snatching them back off of him and trying to move away. But he just goes closer to you, causing you to squeal. He laughs, grabbing them from you and going to his side of the car. You lean over him, hand resting on his bicep as you go to grab them again but being unable to. His arms being that little bit longer than yours. You huff out in annoyance, glaring at him. His face inches away from yours as he grins.

“You’re...” you try and think of an insult but none comes to mind

“Amazing? Gorgeous? A brilliant friend? Oh you flatter me”

“Oh shut up” he laughs, gently patting your head before he looks around the car park.

“Wow. How long did we play for? We’re the only ones here. There was at least ten cars when we pulled up” you look out the window, chuckling slightly at the deserted car park. He turns his head back towards you as you look at him. You realise your still leaning over him, chest pressed against his. Your eyes flutter down to his lips quickly, before you move away. Feeling your cheeks redden at the idea of getting close with him. You both sit in silence for a while before you feel his finger under your chin, gently tilting your head to look at him. Your cheeks reddening even more. He gently runs his thumb over your bottom lip. Eyes fixed on your mouth as he smiles at you. You lean into him, his warmth and scent attracting you. This causes him to smile more. He was truly captivated by you at this moment. A car pulling up in the car park distracts you both, causing you to move away and for him to drop his hand.

“We should sleep... Busy day ahead of us tomorrow” he nods. Looking over at you before he takes his jacket off and placing it over your body

“You might get cold...” he says calmly before shutting his eyes. You pull the leather up near your nose, smelling the fabric as the previous few moments played through your head. You’d slept with him before. Of course. But that wasn’t for a while. You assumed you slept with him because he was a rebound. You assumed that’s how he saw it as well. Just a guy you slept with because you were dealing with your breakup, but who you ended up befriending in the process. So why did that moment feel so... unique. Intimate. Alluring. You shake it off. Putting it down to hormones and fluke. Shutting your eyes you drift off to sleep.

-

You were bent over the bed. Feeling him railing you from behind as his hand gripped your hair tightly causing you to moan. He felt so good, the smell of cigarette smoke and beer hitting your nose as he grunts behind you. Pushing your face down into the bed as you grip it tightly. “Eddie...” you moan out.

You wake up to the car door shutting. “Shit” you hear him say. You open your eyes and look at him. Feeling dazed from your dream. Then remembering what you had just been dreaming you feel your cheeks turn red. “Sorry. Didn’t mean to wake you. I just needed to piss” you nod, rubbing your eyes

“So glad you told me that” you look at your watch. 8:37. you let out an annoyed groan “Why did we decide to travel to a place that’s so far away” he laughs

“Hey, you decided this before you knew I was ok. So I’m not responsible for your problem”

“That doesn’t help. That just means I’m the idiot”

“Come on. Let’s go” he quickly goes through your tapes you have. “Why is your music taste so.... shit”

“I have good music taste”

“No. No you don’t” he finds one and shrugs “It’ll do” he puts it in. You smile and start singing as he rolls his eyes at you but smiles. You start up the car, driving for what seems like ages. Stopping to have some food on the way as you switch so he drives for another few hours. Changing back to you after about four hours. Driving for a few more five hours before, once again, finding a spot to park up so you can both rest. Pulling up near a woods that has a small picnic bench. You get out of the car, stretching before going over to the bench, leaning against it and looking at the wooded area.  He leans against the bench, both of you in silence. You go to the car, going and grabbing some crisps. Then going over to the bench and offering a packet. He takes it, opening it and eating it. “Next time we stop at a gas station can we get something to drink?”

“We have coke in the car”

“Not that kind of drink”

“Oh... sure. But you’re buying it. I’m underage” he chuckles, eating as he speaks

“So am I. It’s not going to stop me” you laugh. Both continuing to eat. Finishing and going and placing the empty bags into the car. Going back over and lining against the bench with Eddie again. You lean against the bench, lying on the top of it with your legs over the edge, feet on the seat part. Looking up at the stars. You point

“Ooh shooting star” he leans his head back and looks up. “Got to make a wish” he smiles

“What are you wishing for?”

“If I tell you then it won’t come true” he nods

“Can’t argue with that” he turns to look at you. You move your head slightly to look at him. You smile, he smiles back at you. “It’s so much calmer at night” you nod in agreement. “May I join?” he motions next to you as you nod, scooting over as he lies down. He scratches at his neck scar, frowning slightly as he feels where the wound was.

“Can I ask something?” he looks at you and nods “How badly where you bitten...? I know it was bad but... how bad?” he breaks eye contact with you, looking back at the sky. Taking in a shaky breath he sits up. You also sit up as he takes off his shirt. Revealing his scarred torso. “Oh god...” you whisper. Finger gently touching over the healed skin. You can see a sadness in his eyes as he looks down at himself. You place a hand on his cheek, forcing him to look at you “You are still an amazing guy. One of my closest friends and still very handsome. With or without these scars. Nothing can change those facts” he smiles slightly at you.

“Thank you” he says quietly. You nod, moving your hand from his cheek and looking back at the sky. He places his shirt back on, his eyes looking over at you as you admire the stars. “I’m sorry for dragging you into my shitty life”

“You didn’t drag me into anything. I’m here because I want to be” you look at him and smile “its part of the adventure” he chuckles slightly. Taking your hand in his and kissing the back of it. He leaves his mouth near your hand, gently brushing over it.

“You know... when I came too in the other place I had a lot of thoughts going through my head...” you nod slightly, his deep brown eyes meeting yours. A slight tinge of sadness in them. “I was so scared of never seeing anyone again... of being trapped in that place... it nearly drove me insane” he turns your hand over and kisses the palm of it “But the thing that helped me get out of there was you. I had seen Dustin and how he was with it all. I knew he’d be ok. Same with Wheeler and everyone. But you... I needed to know you were ok. So I made myself get up. Made myself come back here. I couldn’t protect Chrissy... and that will forever haunt me. But I can try and protect you. Now I have a head start on that weird bastard” he smiles at you “A king has to protect his queen” he smiles at you. Kissing your wrist

“That, Eddie Munson, was the most genuine thing anyone has ever said to me” he grins at you. Placing a hand on your cheek and gently rubbing your cheekbone “I’m so glad to see you again...” you smile at him, feeling tears prick at your eyes. He smiles softly at you, leaning in and gently planting a kiss onto your lips. The action causing so much joy to flow through your body. You grip at his shirt, trying to pull him closer to you. Kissing each other slowly and sweetly. Just taking in each other’s taste with no other real intent behind the soft kisses you’re exchanging. Just wanting to feel each other. Be close. You move closer to him, trying to feel him on every inch of your body. He smiles at this action, but not once do you leave each other’s lips

“God I missed how good you taste...” you blush slightly at his words. Biting your bottom lip

“What do I taste like?”

“Like strawberries and chocolate” you smile, kissing him again. The contrast of him tasting of beer and cigar being evident to you. You feel his hand trail up and down your spine and sides. It eventually rests on your hip, squeezing it slightly.

“Eddie...” you moan out quietly. He smiles. Stroking your cheek slightly before giving you a quick peck to your lips and then your forehead.

“As much as I would love to carry on I’m afraid we should get back to the car and sleep. We have a long day ahead of us tomorrow” you pout at him, gripping his shirt slightly as a means to keep him close to you. He takes a hold of the balled up fists. Kissing the knuckles gently before standing up. Outstretching his hand towards you. You take it, letting him lead you to the car and opening the passenger door. You get in

“Such a gentlemen” he grins and bows slightly. Shutting the door and getting into the driver’s seat. You both chat for about 30 minutes more until you both let sleep take over you both.

You wake up in the very early hours of the morning to what can only be described as whimpering. You come to, realising that Eddie is making the noises. You turn to him. Seeing him shivering slightly, eyebrows furrowed as he whimpers. You gently touch his arm “Eddie” you whisper. No response. You gently shake him, speaking louder this time “Eddie” he jolts awake. Moving to the edge of the car. Eyes on you. Scared eyes watching yours. “Eddie... sh its ok. You were having a bad dream” you hold a hand out towards him, outstretched about a foot away from him “It’s just me. You’re safe” he wipes his eyes before taking your hand with his. Holding it to his face and gently tracing his lips on the back of it. Eyes looking out of the front of the car. You reach over, gently pulling him into you as you hug him. Arms wrapped around him as he buries his head into the crook of your neck. You hear him sniff slightly before pulling away. Wiping his nose on the back of his hand before opening the car door

“I need a smoke” you nod

“Do you want me to join you?” he shakes his head

“Just... try and get back to sleep” you nod slightly. Watching as he steps out of the car and shuts the door behind him. Going over to the bench you watch as he lights a cigarette. You bite your thumbnail anxiously as you watch him. You let out a sigh, opening the door and going and sitting on the bench that he stands by.

“Sorry, I couldn’t leave you out here alone” he nods slightly.

“Thank you” he half smiles at you. He continues smoking, both of you taking in the night air. Looking out over the view. You vaguely notice him glancing at you but don’t pay much attention to it. Assuming he was just checking on you to make sure you were ok given the dream he had. He puts the cigarette on the floor, snubbing it out with his foot. You look at him as he runs his hands through his hair. “Can I-Can I ask for a request?”

“What is it?” you look at him

“I keep having bad dreams... It might not help but I was wondering if we sleep on the backseat together. It might help the nightmares. You can say no if it’s too much of a request”

“I’ll happily sleep with you” he grins at you, both walking over to the car and getting into the back he slides over to one side. You get in next to him. He awkwardly holds his hands away from your frame. You let out a small chuckle “You can touch my body. It’s ok” he wraps his arms around your middle. Pulling you close to him. His back between the back of the seat and the door. You lift yours legs up on the seat. Resting them onto the back of the sofa as you lean backwards, your head settling onto his shoulder as he looks at you and smiles

“You comfy?” you nod

“You?” he nods. Kissing your forehead as you snuggle into him more. “Goodnight Eddie”

“Night Liz”

-

Morning comes about. You let out an annoyed grunt as the sun comes through the window. You notice Eddie is awake and looking out the window. “Liz, how set on Mexico are you?”

“Why?”

“Ok hear me out. If you look there-” he points to the woody bit near where you’re parked “I think that’s an abandoned caravan. I reckon we could do her up nicely and then live in that. Attach it to the car and bam we have a house”

“We can’t just steal someone’s van”

“It’s not stealing if it’s been left there” he gently taps your nose with his finger “let’s go and see” he smiles excitedly at you. You roll your eyes but oblige. Getting out the car he soon follows. Practically skipping over he removes a few brambles. “I was right!” he exclaims. You go over and fold your arms. He continues moving the trees out of the way. He finds a window, peering in “Looks like it’s not been used in a while. No sign of life inside” you nod slightly, going over and also peering into the window.

“How are we getting it out then?” he looks at the van, then the car.

“There was a garage quite close by, correct? I’ll drive up there and get what we need. You stay here and guard the van and make sure no one steals our new home” you chuckle slightly and go over to the bench. Sitting down on it as he starts up the car and drives off.

You reckon an hour or so had passed before you heard the car pulling up. He jumps out. Giving you a small huff of acknowledgement before going over and attacking the trees with whatever he can to get most of the van on show. You go over and help. Well, attempt to. You eventually both manage to uncover the van enough. He then goes back to the car. Attaching something to it before coming over to where the van is. Attaching the same thing to that as well. Then running back to the car he gets in. Starting the engine he gently starts to drive. You move out of the way as the caravan gets brought out from among the trees. Bringing it up into the car park. He goes over, trying to open the door. “Shit” you laugh slightly as he looks upset at the fact the door is locked

“Guess that’s why no one else decided to move in” you go over to the car, grabbing a bobby pin from the front dashboard before going to the locked door. You put it in. Eddie watching in amazement as you open it with ease. You motion for him to look inside which he does. Dainty van, small kitchen and dining/living space with a bed the opposite side. “It’s cute” you say as you step inside. You go over to the living room bit, running a finger over the table top. Then you see it. The fattest spider you’ve ever seen. You let out a small squeak as it makes you jump “Eddie. Help” he walks in

“What’s wrong?” you point, then go near him. He looks at you then at the spider

“Don’t hurt it just... make it go away” he chuckle, going over to it and picking it up. You back up as far as you can away from him as he puts it outside

“Sorry dude, we’re commandeering your home” he looks at you “he’s gone”

“Thank you. Sorry. Normally I’m all right with them but when they make me jump I dislike them” he nods

“Just don’t look to closely round the rest of the room and I’ll move them when you aren’t looking” you let out a small shiver which he laughs at before going over to the bed. He pushes on the mattress slightly “I’m surprised moths haven’t eaten away at this place. But the framework and cushions seem to be intact still” you nod, opening the various cupboards and finding a few cups and plates inside.

You spend the day cleaning out the caravan. Both slowly becoming covered in a layer of dust and filth. It becomes too dark for you both to continue, the light having dwindled away and the lights in the van not working. Despite Eddie trying. You agree you’ll try the electricity tomorrow, as you’ll have more light then so be more likely to actually do it well. You go out and sit down on the bench. It’s quite late by this point, about 10 at night. He comes and sits next to you. “Do we have beer in the car?”

“Possibly”

“If we do, do you want one?”

“Sure. Why not” he smiles and goes to the car. You hear him rummaging around before hearing a little ‘yay’ of joy. He walks over, handing you a beer as he pulls out something from his pocket.

“You ok if I indulge?” you shrug, opening your beer and taking a sip of it.

“Go ahead” he pulls out a lighter, placing the joint in his mouth as he lights the end. He offers it to you, letting you take a few puffs of it before handing it back “How are we doing the bed situation?”

“What do you mean?” he looks at you

“Well. There is two of us. One bed. We could make the sofa into a bed but then we won’t have a living room. Or-” you pause

“Or?”

“We could share a bed. It doesn’t bother me. But I don’t want to assume it wouldn’t bother you” he chuckles slightly  

“I don’t care about sharing a bed. If it’s ok with you then its ok with me” he smiles at you, taking another puff of his joint. You nod. Sipping your beer. Before shivering slightly. He snubs out the end before taking his beer and holding his hand out to you “Come on. Let’s go inside our new home” you take his hand, letting him lead you inside. He places his beer on the side as you sit on the bed. He goes over to the car. Grabbing out the blankets and going back over to you. You’ve taken your shoes off, lying on the bed and sipping your beer still. He lies next to you but the opposite way. His head by your feet and yours by his. You both chat and drink. You both are feeling the effects of the weed and the beers as you feel tiredness overcome you.

“We should sleep” he shakes his head

“No I don’t want to sleep” he pouts at you.

“Come on. I’m tired” he shakes his head, leaning over to you and gently poking your cheek

“Wake up. Stay awake” you roll yours eyes at him as he leans over you. Letting out a sigh he positions himself to be lying on you. His head resting on your stomach, his body between your legs “Yeah sleep seems good actually” you laugh “Night”

“Goodnight” you smile as you hear him start to let out deep breaths as sleep overcomes him.

-

You wake up. Eddie still asleep on top of you. Neither of you seemed to have moved at all during the night. You place a hand on his bicep, gently stroking it with your hand as you look at his sleeping face. About 10 minutes pass before he scrunches his face up slightly, opening his eyes and smiling at you as he sees you. Shutting them again as he stretches. Hugging you close to him he buries his face into your stomach. His hands grip at your shirt as he comes too. “Sleep well?” he nods, tilting his head to look at you. He gently rubs your side as his eyes scan your face. Your slightly tousled hair and sleepy eyes watching his. He takes your hand, kissing the palm of it before he sits up. Stretching fully and standing up

“We need to paint this place. Then I reckon we should start heading to somewhere else for a more stable place of living”

“Where is a more stable place of living?”

“Not a carpark where I heard two people fucking in their car next to us” you pull a disgusted face. He chuckles at your expression. Opening the door to the van as he grabs a cigar from his pocket. Lighting it and smoking in the entry way. He blows the smoke out of the door “I’ll drive and get us some stuff in a second. First got to have my nicotine” he smiles at you as you laugh. You sit up. Going to your bag and grabbing out a clean shirt.

“There was a trailer place about 10 minutes away. We passed it before stopping here. We could see if they have a place for us? Plus they’ll probably have running water so we can shower and stuff” he lets out a small chuckle as he looks out at the view.

“It’s a shame. It’s beautiful here during the day” you go and stand in the doorway with him. Looking out at the woodlands before you.

“Sadly I value basic hygiene over a view. Plus I don’t fancy living in a popular hook-up spot” you pat his arm and smile at him as you go back to your shirt “I’m going to change quickly” he nods. Covering his eyes as you take your shirt off. Placing the clean one of your body. Putting on some deodorant and perfume as well. You take your hair out of the pony it’s been in for the past few days. Tying it up into a messy bun in hopes to hid how greasy it’s becoming. “You can look now” he peaks at you through his fingers

“Is it safe?” you swear at him before sitting down on the bed

“What colour are we thinking?”

“Red” you nod

“I like red” he smiles “Not to dark though. Have a bright red. It’ll help keep the place looking light. Maybe red with some white walls?”

“Ooh that look good. Have the wall above our bed be red but the other walls white” you nod and smirk

“I’ll go and get the colours. You wait here and make sure no one steals our home. We should really get a lock for this place. I’ll look for one of them as well” he nods as you grab your jacket and head to your car. Waving at him as you drive to a shop for various supplies.

-

You get back. Paint, brushes, a cover to place over the bed and furniture, a lock and key, plus some other parts to make a custom locking system, plus some food. You go over to him. Hess sat on the bench. You place the bag down next to him “Presto. Let’s get painting” he chuckles. Grabbing the paint and brush he practically runs to the van. Eager to start decorating. You place the plastic over the furniture before also grabbing a brush and paint. Both of you painting. You start humming under your breath. He pauses in his brush strokes. Looking at you with his eyebrows furrowed. You stop humming

“No. Carry on” you chuckle slightly. Humming. He looks at you, trying to figure out the song. You start humming and dancing. When he still doesn’t get it through your quite frankly wonderful dancing skills you start singing the words.

“The taste of love is sweet. When hearts like ours meet. And I fell for you, like a child. Oh but the fire went wild” he claps his arms excitedly before pointing at you enthusiastically as you both sing

“I FELL INTO A BURNING RING OF FIRE” you belt out before you both laugh.

“Such a good song” he exclaims, turning back to painting.

“Your turn. Sing for me” he rolls his eyes, tapping the wall with his brush as he thinks.

“Once upon a time I was falling in love”

“Now I’m only falling apart”

“There’s nothing I can do”

“Total eclipse of the heart”

“Damn I thought that was one you wouldn’t get” you laugh and shake your head.

“It’s a shame there’s no radio in here. Or working electricity” you laugh slightly

“That’s our next job then”. You spend most of the afternoon on trying to sort out the electricity, to not much happening. Eddie lets out an annoyed huff. “I need a smoke. I’ll look again soon” you nod as he walks and sits on the bench. You have a look at what needs to be done.

“Could it be something to do with under the car?” you say to yourself as you kneel down, looking underneath but shaking your head mainly to yourself.

“Can I help at all?” you hear a voice say. You turn. A young, attractive man stands about two metres from you.

“I don’t know. Do you know much about electrics?” he nods

“I know a bit about them. May I?”

“Please” he starts to fiddle with the wires. Analysing them as you watch. Eddie sat on the bench a little ways away from you and the man. Enough for him to be able to watch you but not enough for the man to have noticed him.

“How long has this been unused?”

“Not too sure” he raises an eyebrow at you “It used to be my brothers but he said he hasn’t used it in a while so I can have it” you lie. He nods, sorting through the wires as he chats to you. Eddie walks over, standing near you as the man works “Is there anything I can do to help?” he shakes his head.

“Should be fine. Just need a little more time” he speaks. Continuing to chat with you as Eddie stands so close you can feel his arm gently touching yours. But you don’t pay it much attention as you and the man continue talking. About 20 minutes pass and he stands by you, going to the light switch “In theory” he turns the light on successfully “ay” you smile and clasp your hands together

“Thank you so much. I think that would’ve taken us ages to figure out on our own” he smiles at you and shrugs

“My pleasure miss. I’ll be on my way”

“Thank you again” he smiles as he walks back to his car. Waving at you as he drives away. You look at Eddie “And now we have power” you smile at him. This is when you notice his slightly ‘off’ demeanour. Your face softens “What’s wrong?” he shakes his head, refusing to meet your gaze. You furrow your brows at him as you gently rest your hand over his, his arms folded over his torso. “You can tell me” he shakes his head

“It’s nothing. Honestly” he smiles slightly at you, but you notice it doesn’t meet his eyes. You nod slightly, choosing to drop the subject but knowing full well something was still bothering him. You both continue tiding the van now that the paint has dried. Not that it needs much more as you both had a good go at it yesterday. But you finished the last minute things. You go over to your car. The caravan now being clean enough to start putting things like ornaments out. So, grabbing a bag you go into the van. Eddie sits on the sofa, looking into the bag as you start to empty it. Pulling out a Polaroid camera “I didn’t realise you did photography”

“I wouldn’t say I do. I just have that so I can have memories of me and my friends” you delve into the bag, pulling out a couple of Polaroid’s of you and your close friends. Alice being one of them. He smiles and goes through them

“You have no pictures with me” he puts his hand over his heart “am I not one of your friends?” you roll your eyes at him. Taking the camera from him

“Come here then” you sit next to him, he wraps his arms round you. Pulling you close to him as you take the picture. You place the developing picture on the side as he goes back through the bag. Finding a jewellery box. He opens it before you notice “That’s er-” Inside a guitar pick and on a necklace. He looks at you, waiting for your explanation “I saw your friend Dustin with your necklace... I umm... it’s stupid” he shakes his head

“Tell me” you don’t look at him as you fold your arms. Eyes looking at the floor.

“I bought that necklace for you. I knew that I’d be moving away and when I thought you were... I wanted to leave it for you where we would always hang out. But the day I was going to leave it you came back” you look at him. His eyes watching you. “I was going to give it to your but I was worried it would remind you of what happened and I didn’t want that. But I didn’t want to get rid of it or leave it as a memorial as you’re alive. So I just kept it. I know it’s a bit weird but I didn’t know what else to do with it. Everything seemed like the wrong thing” you shake your head “I’ll just get rid of it. I’m sorry, it was a stupid thing”

“You got this for me even though you thought I was dead...?” he whispers as he looks at you “Why?”

“Because you’re my friend... Why wouldn’t I?”

“Because I’m not special...” he whispers “I’m a freak, why would you care that much about me?” you shake your head, sitting next to him. You take his hands in yours.

“You’re special to me... You’re my friend. A close friend. I care about you a lot. More than you even know” you feel a dull ache in your heart as you look at him, his soft features looking back at you. You know the words you want to say. Those three small words. But you can’t. Not now. What if he didn’t feel the same? That’s the pain you feel in your heart. Instead you smile softly at him, leaning forward and resting your forehead against his. “I couldn’t picture my life without you. That DnD session you had three years ago was the best thing that ever happened to me” he chuckles slightly

“Now you’re just being nice to butter me up” you grin at him, pulling away from him “Can I keep it?” he picks the box up and motions it to you. You nod

“Of course you can. I did get it for you after all” he smiles. Taking it out of the box and putting it around his neck. You gently lean over him to touch it. The guitar pick sitting comfortably between his two collarbones. You mentally shake yourself. Your face close to his as he turns to look at you. You notice him looking at you causing you to move away and go back to decorating

-

THREE MONTHS LATER

You and Eddie had managed to find a place at a local caravan sight. They let you stay there for a relatively cheap rent price. They had running water so you were happy. Plus gas you could use for your oven. You’d managed to befriend some of the neighbours. The ones on your right being an elderly couple who’ve lived there for 30 years. You’re left neighbours being a widowed mum who has 6 kids. You don’t know how she managed to fit all her kids into a small van but they did and you found it impressive. You had managed to get a job at the local cafe. So had Eddie in fact. Both becoming a waiter/waitress there.

You’d gotten closer over the months. You’ve learned each other’s secrets and talents. Likes and dislikes. Favourite films, songs, artists, even colours. Although you had spent time with him before and you knew stuff about him. This really helped you get to know him on a more personal level. You got to see the side of him that others didn’t. The domestic side. The persona he has when he’s at home rather than out and about. It makes sense, you did live with him in a single roomed house so you gathered you’d get closer with one another. But you’d gotten so close that you didn’t even bother sleeping on opposite sides of the single bed you had. Instead fully embracing each other’s warmth in the cold caravan.

You both had this weekend off so, to celebrate, you ordered take away and put in a film on your TV you managed to swipe from a junk yard. His arms wrapped around your middle as his head laid on your chest. One of your hands resting on his arm and the other gently in his hair. A blanket over your bodies as you watch the horror film play out in front of you. You clutch Eddie closely as Freddy Krueger slaughters yet another teenager. He lets out a small chuckle, squeezing you closer to him as a form of comfort. The film continues. He drinks his beer, trying not to spill it on you or the bed whenever you jump. Thankfully the whole film plays out and not a drop was spilt. “Liz I’m not here tomorrow” he blurts out at random.

“Did you get given a new shift?” he looks at you, chin resting between your boobs. That’s another thing. Although you hadn’t done anything with each other for 6 months, nearly 7 at this point. You had gotten comfortable with each other’s bodies. He’d often chill out either in his boxers or just naked. And you had taken to changing in the same room. It was easier and more comfortable in the long run for the both of you

“No. I have a date” you raise an eyebrow slightly “You know Laura at work?”

“The booby girl” he chuckles slightly but nods

“Yeah. She asked me out on a date tomorrow. Going for dinner then a film. I’m not sure what time I’ll be back” you nod slowly. Why did this thought make you so... sad? You shake the thought off. Smiling at him

“That’ll be really fun” you say. Hearing your own voice crack you cringe. He nods. You notice his eyes dart to your lips for a split second. No. It must’ve been your imagination. He sits up. Going over to the videos you had collected over the months

“But I do have time for one more movie” he grins at you, making you smile at his cheesiness. He grabs a film and puts it into the player. Coming back over and taking up his place. Head resting on you, arms wrapped around your middle. About 10 minutes into the films you hear soft snores from the boy. You let out a small chuckle. Thankfully the TV wasn’t very far from you. So you leaned over, careful not to wake him, and stop the tape. Turning the TV off you gently stroke the boys hair. You shut your eyes and let yourself fall asleep as well.

-

The next day is as normal. You spend the morning in bed. Chatting. Reading. Eating. About 4pm hits and he suddenly becomes alert. Grabbing a towel “I need to shower” he smiles at you as he walks over to the shared shower blocks on site. You grab your cassette and headphones. Placing them on and having a mini jam session as you’re alone now. You smile as Eddie walks back in. Hair damp from the shower “What should I wear?” you stand up, ditching the music and going through his clothes. Handing him a fresh pair of pants, trousers and shirt.

“If she asked you on a date she’ll be expecting you. So I wouldn’t bother with a suit and tie but maybe a fresh shirt and jeans with slightly less holes in might be good” you motion at the clothes “they should work” he nods. Stripping off as you avert your eyes. Grabbing the new clothes and placing them on his body.

“What do we think?” you turn and look at him. Smiling at him.

“You look... very handsome” he looks at his watch.

“I’m going to go now and pick her up. I’m not sure when I’ll be back so don’t worry about waiting up. I’ll see you later” he smiles at you, gently ruffling your hair as he walks out. You nod. A soft ‘see you later’ leaving your lips.

You made yourself dinner. Then watched a film. Did some sketching. This is the first time you’d been left alone for three months. For the beginning of it you were having a great time. No snide remarks about how much cheese you put on your pasta. Or that the film you picked was too ‘girly’. But it got to about 9pm when you started to feel lonely. You sighed and rubbed your face. Grabbing the plate you stood up. Walking over to the sink you run the tap. Doing the dishes helped you be distracted. You then went and started grabbing the rubbish from around the house. Although you were a relatively clean person, Eddie was not. He tried but more than often failed. Leaving it to the last minute, or until mould had started growing, to clean up after himself. Placing the rubbish bag outside, ready to take it to the bin in the morning you walked back in.

You caught a glimpse of yourself in the mirror. The one you have by the front door. You were wearing a pair of trousers, covered in dirt and muck. An oversized shirt covered your torso. Your hair in a messy bun to hide the fact you hadn’t washed it recently. You hadn’t worn makeup for a few weeks now. Not feeling like it adds anything to your work uniform and you didn’t fancy wearing it inside the house when it was just you and Eddie. Eddie... Your mind goes to him and his date. The beautiful blonde. Curvy body. Always had her makeup and hair perfect. You look in the mirror. Tears in your eyes. You ball your hands into your eyes. Letting out a frustrated huff.

“I really am an ugly fucker...” you murmur “Hopefully he’ll be able to realise that he’ll be so much happier with her then he ever could be with me” at those words you feel the tears start to fall. You wipe them quickly. Wanting to feel comfortable you take off your trousers. Undoing your bra and taking it off. Being in a shirt and pants you grab Fred the Bear. Lying down and snuggling into his fur. Letting yourself fall asleep.

-

You wake up somewhere between 6/7am. The bed empty next to you. He spent the night with her. That’s all you can think. But you shake your head. Going over and placing Fred down on the kitchen side. Making yourself a coffee. You read for a few hours. You hear the door unlock about 9 ish. Eddie walks in. Smiling softly at you “Hey. You’re up?” you nod

“I couldn’t sleep very well” he nods “How was your evening?”

“It was good. Really good actually” he scans his eyes over your bare legs. “How was your evening?”

“Also good. I imagine less... eventful then yours” he chuckles slightly but nods in agreement.

“I’m meeting up with her again Tuesday after work. I’ll drop you back off here first though then we’re going to go to the movies again” you nod slightly. Sadness once again filling you. He furrows his eyebrows at you. “What’s wrong?”

“Nothing” you look at him, smiling. He shakes his head. Coming over and going to gently stroke your cheek. You move away from his affection. Cursing at yourself when you see his gleeful demeanour drop. He clears his throat before moving away from you “I’m sorry” he shrugs, taking his jacket off and throwing it onto the table

“You cleaned up” you nod

“I even made our films to watch pile more organised. In three categories and in order of wanting to watch” he smiles. You go to grab his hand in excitement but pause. Instead holding it out in front of you “May I show you, my king?” he smiles at the nickname.

“You may my queen” he takes your hand. You kneel down, sitting on your knees. He squats next to you. You talk through the different films, in great detail why you’ve out them in the order they are. He nods and smiles at you. His eyes rarely looking away from you as you smile at your organised piles. “Cool. Why is this-” he picks up your Grease video “-in the too watch pile and not in the garbage?”

“Hey! Don’t mock the beautiful story of young love” you snatch it from his hand “we could watch it now... get rid of it from the pile” you wiggle your eyebrows at him and he sighs

“Come on then. Then I can bleach my eyes” you playfully hit his chest.

“Go sit” you point at the bed. Placing the video into the player before going and lying next to him on the bed. You lay on your back, turning your head to look at the screen better. He rests on his hand, laying on his side. During the opening song you start dancing. Making him laugh. You take his hand, making him also dance with you, to which he complies. Once the opening song finishes you keep a hold of his hand. Gently placing it on your stomach. His hand lying flat on your belly. Your hand over his and the other on his forearm.

-

You notice Laura practically all over Eddie whilst at work on Tuesday. She couldn’t keep her hands off of him. Your shift ending and Eddie as promised drives you back home. Laura still attached to him like a leach the whole drive him. You get to your house.

“Ooh I want to see inside your little home!” she exclaims. Eddie gives you an apologetic look as she bounds over to the house. You both get out. Eddie walks in first, Laura smile at you sweetly “I’d come back in a few hours sweetie” she blows a kiss at you before shutting the door. No way had you just been kicked out of your own house. You let out an annoyed grunt but walk over to your friend’s house. The single mum, Steph. She opens it

“Hey. So my friend currently has a girl over and their in my house. Do you mind if I crash with you for a couple of hours? I’m happy to help cook, clean and put kids to bed” you smile at her. She chuckles, letting you in. Thankfully you tended to meet up with her once a week and have a good gossip so you’d gotten friendly with her and all her children. Once she’s put the kids to bed you look out the window, seeing the lights still on you paw at your shirt.

“Ok what’s really the matter?” she asks

“What do you-?”

“You look like a woman who’s just had her heartbroken. What’s wrong?”

“Promise not to say”

“I promise” you rub your eyes

“So Eddie has this new girl. Which is fine. Hess allowed a girlfriend. I’m not going to control who he can and can’t see. I just...” you bite at your bottom lip “I want him to look at me the same way he looks at her” you whisper. Although you were aware of your feelings it was the first time you’d said them out loud “I know I’m not as pretty or smart. But I really like him... and he’s just kicked me out of his house so he can bang a girl. And I’m sat here pining over a guy who doesn’t even realise how much I-” you look down, feeling tears prick in your eyes.

“Why haven’t you said this to him?”

“I can’t tell him this. I know he doesn’t feel the same way about me. We used to hook up. But we became friends and haven’t done anything since Christmas. I mean we kissed a few months ago but that wasn’t anything sexual. It just happened. Nothing else about it” she raises an eyebrow

“I think you need to talk to him. Let him know how you feel”

“But I told you. He doesn’t feel the same way about me as I do about him. I just need to bottle up my emotions and shove them somewhere deep down” she gently strokes your hair out of your face.

An hour or so passes and you see Laura leaving the house. So you say your goodbyes to Steph and head back over to the van. The car has gone so you assume he’s driven her back home. You go inside. You take of the bed sheets and duvet. Putting new ones on. Placing the now, you assume, soiled ones into the corner as you get into bed, holding Fred the Bear once again. Letting a few tears fall into the softness of his fur. About 20 minutes pass and you hear the front door. Eddie walks in.

“I was going to change them when I got back” you nod slightly. Subtly wiping your eyes on the bear as you sit up.

“Did you have a good time?” he nods, his grin dropping to concern when he sees your tear stained cheeks

“You’ve been crying?” you shake your head, being met with a stern look you nod “Why?”

“Just- been feeling a bit down recently. Felt like having a bit of a cry” you smile at him. “I’m ok now”. He sighs, going over to you and bringing you into hug him as he falls onto the bed. Pulling you into the hug as he wraps his arms and legs round you. You let out a squeal “Eddie!”

“Goodnight” you chuckle slightly as he buries his face into your neck

“Goodnight”

-

The next day you wake up and get ready for work. Eddie also joining you. You then both head to work. Laura sidles up to Eddie practically as soon as he walks in “Hey baby boy. What you doing tonight?”

“Nothing, why what you got planned?”

“I thought we could go back to my place” she bites her lip. He looks at you

“You ok to drive back to ours tonight? I’ll see you back later... or tomorrow”

“Sure. Give me the keys” he passes them to you. She smiles, kissing his cheek before walking away. You go over to him, whispering in his ear “baby boy” he swears at you

“You absolute child”.

-

After a week you discover Eddie and Laura have started dating. It does sadden you slightly but you figure it’ll help you push down your crush you have on him. So, every now and then you spend the night alone. Or you have a sleepover at Steph’s. Laura also starts joining you for movie night. And my god she has shit taste in films. But you battle through because she makes him happy. So two months go by.

You had the day off, as did Eddie and Laura. So whilst they had a romantic day of fun. You and Steph had your own day of fun. You were at the park. Steph had just gone off with the older ones to get you some ice cream. You were with the younger two. A three months old and a three year old. Thankfully the three month old was sleeping. The three year old was asking what stuff in the park was. Pointing at the slide, then the swings. A dog runs over to you “Dog” the child exclaims. You laugh and nod. The owner runs over

“So sorry” he grabs the dogs lead “He decides that sometimes people are too interesting to not say hi to” you chuckle slightly. He smiles at you as you talk to the kid again.

“It’s a cute doggy. Say hi to the doggy” the kid waves at them before giggling and hiding in your chest. “Sorry she’s shy” he laughs

“It’s ok. So long as you aren’t shy about talking to me” you look at him. Dark hair and blue eyes. Clean shaven with a strong jaw line. Probably about 2 years older than you you reckon.

“No I’m not shy about speaking to you”

“Good. Good. What are you doing later tonight?” your mind goes to Laura and Eddie in your house.

“Nothing. My roommate has his girlfriend round so I’m happy to not be in the house” he chuckles

“Meet me here for... 4 then?” you look at your watch. 11am you nod

“See you then, umm?”

“Dan”

“See you then Dan” he smiles “My names Elizabeth by the way”

“Well, I’ll see you at 4 then. Elizabeth” he smiles. Walking away with his dog. Steph walks over

“Did you?” you nod

“Meeting him here at 4 this afternoon” she chuckles. Nudging you with her arm.

“Shall we go on the slides... before you do your own version of a slide?”

“Ew”

“Not my best. But I still stand by it” you laugh. Going over to the slides

-

4 o clock came. You sat on the bench. You said you’d only spend an hour or so with him before you went back to Steph’s. 4:08. you feel a tap on your shoulder, him sitting on the bench next to you. “Hey Elizabeth”

“Hey Dan” he smiles. You both chat for about an hour. You learn he’s at college. Trying to become a teacher. He’s 23 and lives with three of his friends. You tell him about your life. Say you’re working at a cafe. You live in a caravan with your friend. You are currently talking about being dog or cat people.

“I do own a dog but honestly if I wasn’t renting I’d own cats as well”

“Finally! Someone who is both a cat and dog person”

“You like both?”

“Yeah! They’re similar to only need one but they are different enough creatures that you can warrant having them both” he laughs “the comparison is stupid really”

“True. Very true” he looks at his watch “I should be getting back now. Promised the guys I’d cook for them tonight”

“Oh what you cooking?”

“Don’t know. Probably some sort of roast. Every week one of us makes a 3 course meal for the others”

“That’s sweet. Must be quite fun”

“Yes it is” he looks at his hands “I will go but... before I go may I kiss you?”

“I’d like that...” he smiles, gently placing a hand on your cheek as he leans forward. Gently kissing you. You go closer to him as you deepen the kiss. He pulls away slightly. You bite your lip slightly “What time do you need to get back?”

“I can give it a few more minutes” you let out a small giggle as he kisses you again. You do this for a little while before he drops you off at Steph’s. Knocking on the door. She opens it, smiling and motioning for you to come in. You do, going and sitting on the sofa. She comes and sits next to you.

“They’re all in bed. They have school tomorrow. So tell me everything”

“It went well. He’s very sweet and nice and handsome"

“Did you...?”

“We kissed but that’s it” she nods slightly. Chuckling to herself. She nudges you

“You get it girl” you laugh.

“We chatted for a few hours, made out for like 20 minutes on a bench and then he dropped me off here and we made out for another 10 minutes” she laughs

“So when are you next seeing him?”

“Not sure. I gave him my number and he gave me his. I might ring him tomorrow after work. Shit I need to go back home but I really don’t want to see anything that might scar me” she laughs

“I’d go back now. Its late and you have work tomorrow so it’s only fair you get to stay at your own house” you nod.

“I’m going to head back. I’m seeing you Thursday right?” she nods

“See you Thursday” you get up. Walking over to your house, you knock.

“It’s me Liz” a few seconds pass, Eddie opens the door. Shirtless and jeans on him “Can I come in and sleep? It’s just that we have work tomorrow so I’d like to sleep here if that’s ok”

“Umm... sure” he motions for you to come in. You walk in. Strong scent of weed hitting you. You see Laura in her bra and pants lying on the bed

“Liiiiiiiz” she says. Obvious to you that she’s completely out of it.

“Hey Laura”

“Ed baby. Come back here” she does grab hands at him. He goes over, sitting next to her as she cuddles up to him. You grab a blanket from the cupboard. Going over to the sofa.

“Few things. Ok for you to sleep on the bed and me to sleep on the sofa. Stay up for as long as you need but please don’t do anything... sexual. Please?” he nods. She frowns at you

“Prude” you roll your eyes. Taking off your trousers and curling up under the blanket

“See you guys in the morning”

-

You wake up. Looking over to see Eddie and Laura curled up together. You quietly get up. Going and grabbing your work clothes. You turn away from the couple, changing as quietly as you can. Turning back round you go over and grab a bowl of cereal. Laura coughs slightly. You smile and wave at her. She waves back. Standing up and grabbing her shirt and jeans. You politely look away as she also gets ready for work. You both have a silent bond over your breakfast. Somehow you have a great conversation considering neither of you say a word. But you do a lot of hand gestures and improvised sign language. A voice breaks the silence “Are my two favourite girls having a conversation without me?”

“You’re awake”

“Hey baby”

“Hey” he stretches, making his speak slightly slurred. He sits up. Grabbing his shirt from the floor and placing it on. “Ready for work?” you both nod. Heading to the car. You get in the back. Going to work you get in. Going and starting serving customers.

A few hours pass. Eddie walks over to you during your lunch break. “Hey. I’m going to Laura’s tonight. I’ll be back tomorrow morning if that’s ok?” you nod “Again I’ll drop you off home first” you smile at him

“Such a gentlemen. Now you go get your... you know. Fun time” he laughs.

After work he drops you off at home. Waving goodbye to them both you go over to the phone in your house. Dialling in the number “Hey this is Phil”

“Hey umm this is Elizabeth. I was wondering if Dan was there”

“One sec” you hear him yelling out.

“Hey Elizabeth”

“Hey. I was wondering what you were doing this evening?”

“I was going to stay home and drink with the guys. Why?” you chuckle slightly

“My plans for tonight changed and I’m free. I was wondering if you’d want to meet but I get your busy with the boys”

“No. No no no. Shit. We can meet” you hear whispering on the other end. “So the guys have said that if you’d like you can come over. Phil says he has a beer spare for you” you chuckle

“Don’t mind me crashing your boys evening?”

“No. I mean it’s me, Phil, other Dan, Olivia and Emma. They’re my roommates”

“Oh cool. Still ok me crashing your evening?”

“Of course!” you chuckle “I’ll pick you up. Give me 20 minutes”

-

It’s been four hours. You got picked up and were now on your 2nd beer of the night. All of Dan’s roommates are lovely. You get on well with Emma. Both chatting and drinking. But they all end up saying goodnight when it get to 1am. Leaving you and Dan in the living room. He sits next to you. Taking a sip of his beer. You turn to face him, arm leaning on the back of the sofa “Thanks for letting me crash your night” he chuckles

“It’s ok. I’m glad you had a good time” you nod. He rests a hand on your thigh. Squeezing it slightly. You smile, leaning forward and kissing him quickly. Going back in for a more long and heated kiss. He smiles, placing both hands on your hips as you make out. You both pull away for air. Before you can regain it he leans and kisses your neck. Sucking harshly onto it you let out a small moan. He smiles. Continuing to lick and suck on your neck. He pulls away, running his finger over your now bruising skin. You tilt you head, fluttering your eyes shut. “So beautiful” you smile at the compliment. Feeling him kiss you again. His hand goes to your side “Do you want to come up to my room...?” you nod. Maybe a bit too enthusiastically. He chuckles. Kissing you quickly before standing up and pulling you up with him.

The next morning you wake up to him next to you. His eyes shut as he’s sleeping. You reach down and grab your shirt. Placing it over your body. As well as your trousers. He turns to face you “Your leaving?” he mumbles. You lie back down

“No. I was just getting dressed” he smiles, his hand going and tracing the hem of your shirt

“Think you should stay naked” you chuckle.

“I do need to go though” you smile at him. Kissing him quickly before standing up. He leans and grabs his trousers and shirt

“I’ll give you a ride” you nod and smile at him. Going to his car you drive back to yours. “I’ll give you a ring, yeah?” you nod

“I’d like that” you smile at him. Getting out of the car and going over to your house. You wave goodbye to him before opening the door. You grab a towel, heading over to the showers. You get back and see that within the 20 minute shower you had Eddie got home as your car is parked next to your house. You go inside. “Hey” you smile at him.

“Oh hey. Nice shower?” you nod, your towel wrapped around your hair. He furrows his brows “Did you have someone over?”

“No. Why?”

“You have a hickey” he points to the mark on your neck. You feel your cheeks redden as you cover it with your hand “I assume you didn’t do it yourself”

“Shit...” he laughs “A couple of days ago I met this guy called Dan. Went round his and drunk with him and his roommates last night” he nods slowly.

“You going to meet him again?”

“Yeah but I’m waiting for him to ring me this time. Don’t want to seem desperate” he chuckles but nods. “When are you next seeing Laura?”

“This weekend” he rubs the back of his neck awkwardly. You raise an eyebrow at him

“Ok what is it?”

“So this weekend is our 4 month anniversary. We are going to go away for the weekend together... Leaving early Friday and coming back late Sunday” you nod slightly. “Will you be ok?”

“Yeah. Yeah of course” he nods. You smile slightly at him as you remove the towel from your hair, hanging it up on a peg to let it dry “You’ll have a really good time. Just try not to miss me to much” he laughs, wrapping you up in a hug “Ew physical affection” you mock him as you also hug him. He rests his cheek on the top of your head. He takes your face with his hands, kissing your forehead “Where are you going for it?”

“Somewhere along the coast. Going to have a beach holiday” he grins at you “hopefully see some sharks”

“Please don’t get eaten by a shark”

“But that’s my plan. Have an amazing time away, then get bitten by a shark. Then come back here with shark powers”

“Shark powers?”

“Yeah! I don’t know what they’d be but I image breathing underwater. That’d be cool” you laugh

“Just make sure it isn’t a hammer head shark. You’ll be coming back here with a wonky head otherwise”

“Like this?” he pulls a funny face causing you to laugh more “Are you mocking my face?” you nod, covering your mouth as you laugh. He makes his face go back to normal. “So childish” he jokes at you, you lightly hit his shoulder. “Ooh be careful. Strong woman like you could break a small boy like me in half with those muscles”

“Ahh yes because I am very muscly” he nods, grinning at you. “So I’ve had a song in my head and I’m not saying I blame you but you did show the film to me”

“Oh god what is it?”

“’How do you solve a problem like Maria? Doodaleedo’” you laugh at his outbreak of singing.

“It’s a great song and a great film!”

“I mean... It’s a good song and good film, great might be pushing it”

“You love it really” he rolls his eyes but smiles at you.

-

A couple of days pass. It’s the Thursday before Eddie leaves for the weekend. You’re both sat on your bed watching a film. You’re plates from dinner discarded on the floor and you’re cutting the ends off of strawberries. One for you, one for him. You get so distracted and engrossed in the film you don’t pay much attention to what you’re doing. Until you feel a sharp pain “Shit” you gasp out. Accidently cutting your thumb. You instinctively place it in your mouth to try and sooth the pain. He glances over at you as you pull it from your mouth. A small line of blood appears.

“You ok?” his voice trails off as he notices the redness

“Yeah I’m just being an idiot” he nods. His eyes watching your thumb. “Are you-?” before you can say anything else he very slowly takes your hand. He brings yours thumb to his mouth, placing it onto his tongue. Letting out a sinful moan as he tastes the metallic fluid. You don’t say anything. You can’t. Your body is suddenly met with an overwhelming amount of joy as he sucks on your thumb. You shut your eyes and let out a small moan. You other hand wanting to hold onto something it finds his knee. Gripping onto it. He stops after a few minutes. Releasing your thumb with a popping noise. He kisses the palm of your hand. You open your eyes and look at him.

“Fuck... Fuck!” he looks at you. His hand going to his mouth, in shock of what he just did. “I am so sorry... I-I don’t know why I did that” your brain still feeling hazy, to filled with euphoria to process what happened. You shake your head, moving your eyes to look at him. He brings his hand up to your face, gently stroking the bone underneath your eye. You move into his hand, looking down at your thumb.

“Its...” you hold your hand up, showing him the now healed skin.

“What the fuck...” he mutters to himself. You furrow your eyebrows. Grabbing the knife you very gently push it into your finger tip. Wincing at the pain as you break the skin. You hold your hand up to him

“Only if you’re comfortable with it” he doesn’t need telling twice to wrap his lips around your digit. Your hand gripping onto the knife to try and hold back a moan as you feel his tongue go over your sore finger. He pulls away, both of you looking at your hand in awe as the wound has disappeared. He keeps a hold of your hand. Gently brushing over where the wound was before he meets your eyes

“What... What happened?”

“I don’t know... You have superpowers I guess?”

“But how” he looks at your hand, confused. His eyes lighting up as he places his hand over his scar on his neck. “The upside down... fuck”

“Elaborate please?”

“I think” he runs a hand through his hair “I think when I came back. When I got bitten. I think I got some... powers. Healing others wounds must be it”

“What? Like a vampire?”

“Yeah... I guess like a vampire”

“Do you think you can turn into a bat and all that shit? Or is that too cliché” he shrugs

“I have noticed that my senses are better. I can walk over to the showers at night with no light” you nod. Leaning over you turn off the light in your room. Throwing a blanket over the TV to eliminate all light. Thankfully it had gotten dark outside so the room soon became very dark.

“Experiment” you lift your hands up “How many fingers am I holding up?”

“None”

“Now?”

“Four. Three on your left, one on your right”

“Now”

“Nine. Four on your left, five on your right”

“Touch my hands” you hold your hand above your head, the other placing behind your body. With no hesitation he grabs both of your hands. Bringing them to the front. “Holy shit” you lean over and turn the lights back on. “What other things do vampires do?”

“Umm shapeshifting?”

“Turn into a bat then” he laughs before he scrunches his eyes. Clenching his fists together and holding his breath before he shakes his head. “What about telepathy? Tell me what I’m thinking”

“Oh wow my friend has superhuman powers” you laugh but shake your head

“I mean technically yes but also no. What word am I thinking of?” he leans forward slightly. His eyes locked with yours.

“Lord... no! Yes! No! Cord. Something ‘ord’” you nod

“Sword”

“Fuck really?” he smiles as you nod “Shit. Shit I’m a vampire”

“You can still go outside and you’ve survived without needing to taste human blood so that’s good. You may not be a vampire as sorts. More like a necro creature. There are several kinds of undead creatures, vampire is just one of them”

“Did you really just get ‘necro from your daily vocabulary?”

“Yeah, and?”

“God you’re a nerd” you rolls your eyes

“Hypocrite” he chuckles, lying down on the bed

“I should sleep though. I may be an undead, sorry, a necro. But I still need my beauty sleep” he shouts his eyes and pulls the blanket up near him “Goodnight” you chuckle, leaning over and turning the TV off before the light. Then lying next to him

“Goodnight”

-

He leaves early the next morning. Saying goodbye to you before Laura picks him up. Thankfully you had shifts over the next couple of days so the absence of him wouldn’t be as noticeable then if you had to stay at home. You knew Eddie was staying at Laura’s on Sunday night, going in for work on Monday and coming back to yours Monday night. Monday morning came about, you got ready for work. Had a quick shower, breakfast and then headed off. You smile at Laura when you bump into her at work. “How was your weekend?” she looks at you, eyes you up and down and then walks off. You furrow your brows but before you can go and question her you hear a familiar voice in your ear

“Boo” he speaks. You turn around, Eddie smiling at you as you hug each other

“How was your weekend?”

“Oh it was amazing. We drank, ate, and swam. It was luxurious” you smile. Him telling you about it as you serve customers. “I hope you don’t mind if Laura comes back and stay the night tonight? Her parents are a bit pissed with her at the moment”

“Why?”

“They didn’t know we were going away this weekend and only found out yesterday”

“Oh. Yeah, of course she can stay. She’s always welcome” he smiles at you. Nudging you slightly before going and taking a tables order.

After work you all go back to yours. Watching a film together before you make yourself comfy on your sofa. The couple staying on the bed. You all settle down. Falling asleep you suddenly get woken up by Laura. “Liz. Liz help” you come to, her eyes filled with panic. “He’s done this before but normally wakes up when I shake him. He’s really deep in this dream though and he seems... scared” you look over. Eddie curled up, eyes furrowed and a soft whimper leaving his scared frame. You sit up, going over and kneeling down by the bed. Gently placing your hand over his, squeezing it softly

“Eddie. Eddie it’s ok. You’re ok” one hand goes and starts to stroke his hair. Softly speaking to him as a way to bring him back to reality. He jumps awake, sitting up and looking at you as he moves away from your touch. Fear in his eyes as they scan yours “It’s me. It’s just me” you hold a hand out to him “you’re safe. I promise” he takes your hand in his. Pulling you up onto the bed and hugging you tightly. Hiding his face in the crook of your neck as he grips your hand. Your free arm going round him and hugging him tightly “I’ve got you” you stay like this for about 15 minutes. Hearing his breath get steadier.

“Thank you...” you hear him whisper. You squeeze his hand, gently stroking his hair. You motion for Laura to come and sit next to you as you go to leave. He grabs your shirt, eyes looking into yours “No... No. Stay” you nod, moving over slightly so Eddie is in the middle of you and Laura. Squishing you against the wall. The whole time he grips onto your hand, facing you as he keeps scanning your face. A hand comes onto his arm as he lies on his side, a free hand coming and resting on top of his girlfriends.

“We’ve got you” he half smiles at you. Bringing your hand up as he gently brushes his lips against the back of it. Shutting his eyes and letting sleep take over once again. You don’t sleep for the rest of the night, watching over him to help him if he has another nightmare.

-

The next day you wake up to a phone call. The other two bodies not stirring from the noise so you get out of bed to answer it “Hello?”

“Hey, Liz. It’s Dan”

“Dan. Hey how have you been?”

“I’ve been good thanks. I’m sorry I didn’t ring earlier. College has been a pain in the ass” you let out a small chuckle “How have you been?” you nod instinctively before speaking

“Yeah I can’t complain”

“Cool, cool. I was actually calling to see if you wanted to meet up next Wednesday? We can go see a film or for a meal or something”

“That sounds good”

“I’ll pick you up about 5:30 then?” you nod and smile

“I’ll see you then. Bye”

“Bye” the click of the phone being put down. You also put the phone down. You look over and see Eddie has woken to your talking

“Who was that?” he queries

“You remember a little while ago I said I met up with a guy called Dan. Well that was him. Going on a date with him next Wednesday”

“Ooh look at you. Gonna get it” he wiggles his eyebrows at you as his eyes divert from your gaze onto his sleeping girlfriend. He kisses her forehead before standing up. “I’m going to go shower” you nod

“Any plans for today?”

“Laura and I have a shift this afternoon but that isn’t until about 2″ you nod

“So movie this morning?” he nods and chuckles, grabbing a towel before he heads out.

The day goes by. All 3 of you watch a movie, eat some lunch and before you know it they both head out to work. You’re sat up reading when Eddie walks through the door. You smile at him before it drops. Seeing his slightly sad expression “Eddie?” you softly say. He looks at you and smiles softly “Where Laura? I thought she was staying the night tonight”

“We broke up”

“Why? I thought you liked each other” he nods, going and sitting on the bed next to you, throwing his head back as he lets himself relax into the soft fabric.

“She broke it off with me, giving me a few reasons. The main one being that she only dated me to get back at one of her ex’s. She said that she did fall for me whilst we were dating but he came back yesterday so goodbye to me, hello to the dickhead”

“Oh Eddie I’m so sorry dude” you go and sit next to him, wrapping your arms round him in a hug. He looks at you. “I know you really liked her” His hand coming up and resting on your cheek

“She also said that she didn’t want to compete for my affection. That I would often moan out a different name at night. So she gave me a choice. She said she’d be happy to stay away from her ex if I stayed away from this other girl” his eyes were so gentle as they watched over your face. A sadness filled them slightly

“Oh... Whose name did you moan out?” you feel shy about asking him. Such a personal question to ask your best friend.

“Yours” he gently brushes his thumb over your bottom lip. The confession and the affection causing you to take a sharp intake of breath.

“That would explain why she acted to coldly towards me yesterday at work”

“When she first told me I’d said your name in my sleep I didn’t believe her. But then I thought about what she had said to me. That I should choose her or you. And the thought of losing her didn’t fill me with anywhere near as much hurt and heartbreak as the idea of losing you did”

“Ed-”

“I couldn’t picture my life without you, Liz. You’re one of my best friends that I’ve ever had and I-” he trails off. His dark eyes meeting yours. You nod slightly. Thinking for a moment before you speak. A soft voice leaving your lips.

“I want you to make love to me, Eddie Munson” his face looks slightly panicked at the sudden words. “Pl-please?” his panicked face making you nervous. Worried you’d misread the situation. But he smiles at you. Taking your hand in his and kissing the back of it. Moving his hands to your thighs and squeezing them gently. He kisses you as he gently massages the side of your legs. The taste of cigarettes on his tongue. In most scenarios you’d hate that taste. You didn’t smoke and you didn’t like the smell of it. But when it was on him it felt right. He pulls away from the kiss, gently brushing a stray hair that had fallen loose from your ponytail to behind your ear. Kissing your forehead before he plants kisses all over your face. You giggle at the affection, grabbing onto his shirt as you pull him close to you. His lips meeting yours again. You feel him move so his body is between your legs. Your back against the wall as you feel his hand come up to the side of your face. He pulls away slightly, the hand on your cheek going and letting the back of his fingers gently stroke over the side of your neck.

“So beautiful” he murmurs before he kisses your neck, pushing your shirt up as he kisses your clothed breasts and then your stomach. He fiddles with the button of your trousers. Looking at you as you nod. He unbuttons it. You lift yourself up as he pulls your trousers down the length of your legs. Gently kissing your thigh as a hand goes and rubs gently over your clothed core. You let out a small moan as he moves his finger round you needy hole. Smiling as he sees the wet patch getting bigger on your underwear. He kisses just above your pants. Fingers loop into the sides of your underwear as he pulls them down your legs, discarding them on the floor along with your trousers. He positions himself to lie on his stomach, his thumbs going and moving your pussy lips apart. 

“So fucking pretty” before you can say anything he latches his lips around your clit. Causing you to gasp out, hands going to his hair as you grip him close to you. He sucks onto your nub. Flattening his tongue against it and playing with it. You moan out as you feel one hand stay on your thigh as he holds your legs open. The other hand going to gently prod at your hole. Letting out another moan as he pushes a finger into you. Curling it as he finds that spongey spot inside of you. The place that makes your legs start to shake as he sets a fast yet steady pace with his finger and tongue. The hand on your thigh going to your hip, pushing them down when you start to grind yourself against his tongue. “Relax baby. Let me help you. Just lay back and let me do the work” you feel yourself redden at his words. The complete control he has over you making you blush. He smiles as he continues his work on your core. Going faster as he feels your start to clench around his finger

“E-Eddie. Go-gonna cum” he hums against you. Your hands pulling his head into you as you grip his hair. Your eyes scrunch shut as you push your legs together. You orgasm washing over you. Eddies tongue licking up all the juices you let out. When he’s able to free his head from your thighs he comes up. Kissing you gently as he continues to pump his finger in and out of you. You lazily rub him through his trousers as you feel his fingers work slowly in and out of your little hole. Smiling into the kiss as you feel his cock rock hard under your small hand. He lets out a small groan as you rub him through his jeans. He moves away from you causing you to let out soft whimper as he removes his fingers from you. Hands going to his shirt as he takes it off of his body. You push your thighs together as you see his tattooed torso. You’d seen him shirtless before. Hell, you’d seen him fully naked. But seeing him in this scenario was something else. You bite your lip as you scan your eyes over his tattoos and scars. His hand goes to his belt buckle, slowly undoing the buckle as his eyes meet yours.

“Take your shirt off for me” you nod, with no hesitation you strip your shirt off. Throwing it onto the floor. As one hand works on taking his trousers and pants off, the other goes to work on your chest. Pawing at your boobs still covered by your bra. The hand gently grazes your shoulder, pulling the strap off. Then the other shoulder. Going behind your back he kisses you, unclasping your bra behind you. He smiles as he feels you bring it away from your body. His hands going to completely rid himself of his clothes before he brings them up to your chest. His hands cold against your sensitive nipples. The feeling of his rings against them causing you to let out a soft moan. He pinches your nipples, lightly pulling on them causing you to let out a gaspy moan, your hands going to grip his arms.

“Please... need you... in me” he smiles, running his fingers down the side of your body. The gentle touches causing you to squirm under him. His hand trails to your core, fingers gently going over your clit. You let out a moan as his other hand comes up, gently going around your throat as he leans towards you, lips barely touching. You whine, grinding your hips into his hand as he smiles at you. Hand tightening around your throat slightly. You shut your eyes as you feel yourself slowly building up to your second orgasm. He stops his hand. “Eddie...” you let out an annoyed whine as you move your hips.

“Look at me my queen” you open your eyes. His pupils blown out, lust filling them. The sight of it making you moan. You feel his fingers start to move again. Causing you to let put a breathy moan “keep looking at me, or I’ll stop. Understand?” you nod. Hands gripping onto the bed as your hips create a steady rhythm with his fingers. His other hand still firmly wrapped around your throat.

“Go-go’a cum...”

“Not until I say so” you whine out in frustration, your cheeks reddening at the pure intimacy of the situation. “So fucked out you can’t even say words, hmm?” he teases you, causing you to clench around nothing. He leans in and kisses you as his fingers still work on your clit. “Cum for me darling” He murmurs softly against your lips. Eyes fixated onto you as your second orgasm rushes over you. His hand around your throat being the only thing keeping you from collapsing onto the bed. Once you come down from your high he moves his hand from your throat, the other from your core. You feel him gently massage your slightly shaking thighs as you shut your eyes “Do you think you can do one more for me?” you nod slightly, feeling him gently pull your down the bed so your lying down rather than sitting up. “Say it for me. What do you want?”

“I-” you try and process words in your head before you speak. “I wan’ your cock pl-ple’se” you manage to stutter out the words. You feel his lips gently kiss yours, you open your eyes as you see him kneeling between your legs. He gently prods your entrance with his tip. Pushing slowly into you as you let out a satisfied moan. Shutting your eyes again as he leans down and kisses you neck. One hand going to the side of your head as he keeps himself up. The other finding your hand and interlocking his fingers with yours. He continues to kiss your neck, trailing down to your collar bone and chest as he starts to slowly thrust in and out of you. You moan out as the hand not holding his comes up and entangles into his hair. Gently tugging it, bringing him up to kiss him. He positions himself so he’s leaning on the arm of the hand that’s holding yours. Moving his other hand to the space between you. Feeling about before you thrust upwards. He smiles as he finds your clit, rubbing soft circles onto it. Your hand moves from his hair, tracing down his back. Digging your nails into him near the base of his back causing him to moan out as he thrusts faster into you. His hand moves from yours as he sits up, taking a hold of your thigh and moving your leg so it’s resting against him. Holding onto it as he thrusts harder and deeper inside of you. His hand still working on your clit.

“Oh fuck...” you open your eyes to see his fixed onto where you two meet. His eyes trail up your body. Meeting yours. “You’re so beautiful” you moan at the compliment.

“E’ie” you try saying his name, but being a moaning mess it comes out as nonsense “cl’se” he smiles.

“Cum for me sweetheart. Le- fuck -let me feel you” You grip tightly onto his hand as you feel your third orgasm hit you. Letting out a ‘fuck’ as you cum around him. He grunts as he continues thrusting into you. Harder and faster as he gets closer to his high. You whine at the overstimulation, both his hands grip onto your thighs. One on his body and the other being pushed into the mattress. You clutch the sheet beneath you as you feel tears start to form from the overstimulation. He moans out as you feel him push fully into you. You let out a satisfied sigh as you feel him fill you with his cum. He leans over you, hands dropping your thighs as they fall onto the bed. Using his forearm to keep himself above you as he rests his head onto your shoulder. Your hand goes up to his hair, gently stroking it as you feel sleep approaching you. You let out a whine as he pulls out of you. You go to push your legs together as you feel stuff start to leak out of you but he gently places his hands on your knees, keeping them apart as he watches his seed come out of your little hole. He smiles to himself as he gently pushes two fingers into your hole. You let out a soft moan as you feel him begin to softly finger you again. Pushing his seed back into you. “Sorry... just want people to know who you belong to” he removes his fingers. Gently kissing your forehead before standing up

“Come... bed...” you open your eyes and do grabby hands towards him. He chuckle slightly, grabbing a towel and cleaning you both up. Gently kissing your leg as he grabs a shirt and places it over your body. He grabs some underwear and places it on himself before lying next to you. Gently stroking your arm as you lay on your side.

“I um... I wasn’t to rough was I?” you shake your head, eyes meeting his. 

“You did what I asked you to do. You made love to me” he chuckles slightly, taking your hand and kissing the palm of it before pulling you into him. He lies on his back as he pulls you on top of him. Your body fitting between his legs. His arms wrapped around you as you rest your head onto his chest. You let out a yawn as you snuggle into him “Goodnight...”

“Goodnight Liz” he gently strokes your hair behind your ear. Due to the activities of the night a few strands had come out of the ponytail it was in.

“I love you Eddie...” You say before your brain processes what your mouth is saying. You feel your cheeks redden as he lets out a small chuckle. A hand coming and tilting your head towards him so he can kiss you.

“I love you too” he says before planting another kiss to your lips causing you to smile, feeling his hand come up and rest on your cheek. “Get some rest now” you nod slightly. Shutting your eyes as you feel his hands wrap back around you, gently stroking your back “My queen”

TAGS

@karma2223 @fknemily @sammararaven​​ @munson-fixation

[dirtykpopsnaps]

Here’s the request for Eddie!

[lokis-army-77]

Private Viewing

Camboy!Eddie Munson x fem reader

Word Count: 6.8k

What happens when your favorite camboy is in your class? You should stop watching his content... or should you? What happens when you are eventually paired together for a project? Everything will be just fine, won't it?

Warning: 18 +. This is pure fucking filth. Spit, masturbation (m and f), use of vibrators and fleshlight, choking, multiple orgasms, squirting, oral (f reviving), fingering, voyeurism? Soft!dom Eddie, tell me if I'm missing anything.

Thank you @lesservillain for giving me this wonderful idea. 💗 and @munson-blurbs for figuring out if I should do this for Steve or Eddie and for helping give me a title💗.

Masterlist

Nothing but slick sounds filled your room, the occasional deep moan calling out from your laptop speakers accompanying your own sweet cries. The guy on the screen, Ed as he called himself, or DungeonMaster as he was known on Only Fans and Twitter, was fisting his cock in his heavily ringed hand. He was putting on a show for more than ten thousand viewers but the way he stared down the camera with those dark eyes made you think he was watching you, fucking his hand to the way you were pumping your fingers in and out of your soaking wet pussy. 

You had stumbled upon his Twitter three months ago and he immediately captured your eye. The way his tattoos wrapped around his pale skin, how he wasn’t all lean muscle like the other OF guys, his tummy by no means a six-pack but he still looked strong enough to sweep you off your feet with ease. His moans were heavenly and so was the deep timber of his force as he praised you through the thirty-second video clip. It was all enough to convert you from your usual consumption of smutty books to the infamous Only Fans sight. 

Since then, his streams and videos have become the one and only thing you get off to. And like then, tonight was no exception. 

You were so close to the edge, Ed’s moans spurring you on. Your fingers move at an almost inhuman pace in and out, in and out. 

“Rub that clit for me, baby. Need you to cum.” He groaned, head resting on his shoulder as he continued you pleasure himself. 

“Fuck!” You gasp as you rub your clit with your free hand. Your rhythm is horribly off but it doesn’t matter, you are so close to cumming. So so so close. “Please,” you beg out into your empty room. You aren’t too sure why or what you are pleading for. More friction? More fingers? More words of encouragement from him? Maybe you’re asking to cum? 

It’s like he had heard you through the screen as he moaned out, “That’s a good girl. Just like that. Doing so well for me. You gonna cum baby? Yeah? Me too. Want me to count for you?” He nods his head lazily. “I knew you would baby. Okay. Five.”

You want to cry.

“Four.” 

The strings tugging inside you are becoming taut.

“Three.”

You feel like you’re going to explode. He’s counting too slowly.

“Two.”

The tears are flowing now.

“One.”

You let out a strangled scream.

“Cum baby. Do it, now.”

Your walls clench around your fingers and your legs snap shut, trapping your fingers. Every muscle in your body is shuddering as those strings snap and your release comes out in a stream, wetting your hand and the bed. Your hearing has gone, there’s a ringing in your ears but you can faintly hear Ed cumming as well. 

With watery vision and slow movements, you turn to face your laptop screen just in time to see his tattoo-covered chest painted with milky white ropes of cum. 

When the ringing subsides you hear him say more clearly, “Thata girl. Always make me cum so much.” He takes a towel and wipes off his chest and stomach before adjusting the camera view to the shoulders up. “Get you some rest baby, I’ll see you on Thursday.” 

And then the live is over. 

Slowly, sluggishly, you remove your hands from between your legs and begin the now regular clean-up routine before going to bed. 

…

Three days later, Thursday rolls around, and thus begins the fall semester of your junior year of college. It’s a groggy morning, everyone is tired and very unenthusiastic about having an 8 a.m. advanced music composition class. 

You had struggled to get out of bed at six this morning just to get one of the dorm showers first before they were all taken up. Luckily two of the five were open and you were able to get to class a whole twenty minutes early, even having time to grab coffee at the on-campus Starbucks on the way.

The music building was old and the tables you and your fellow students sat at were even older. It all added to the sleepy ambiance. Your eyes drooped and you yawned every time someone else did, the black coffee you had chugged not doing anything for you. 

You’re only awoken when your professor, a stout old man with a very severe receding hairline, slams open the door to the classroom a little too hard and it hits the brick wall, creating a loud, startling bang. 

He apologizes before making his introduction.  He then gets out a clipboard with a sheet attached and hands it off to a girl in the front row, instructing everyone to fill in their name and school email for his role sheet.

It’s only once you’ve finished and passed the clipboard on, that you notice the guy two seats down from you looks vaguely familiar. You can’t quite put a finger on it and it bugs you. 

His hair is pulled back into a messy bun and his clothes make him look like the alternative guy of your dreams back in high school. He’s got rings on almost every finger and an aura that just screams confidence. 

It begins to become a problem, your inability to place this guy's face. You’ve only taken a handful of notes the entire first hour and thirty minutes into this two-hour class. Your eyes are constantly staring at him no matter how hard you try to make yourself pay attention. 

Then, he raises his hand to answer one of your professor's questions. That’s when it clicks. Your pen falls from your grasp and your mouth forms an O. 

“Oh my fucking god. No. It can’t be.” You think to yourself but just to be sure you take out your phone, turn the brightness and volume down, and hide it under the table. You open Twitter as fast as you can and you don’t even have to look for his user, he’s the first post on the screen. 

Ed @ DungeonMaster86 was boldly displayed above a picture of the guy sitting next to you with his massive dick in his hand. 

It’s a wonder you weren’t caught with how you practically choked on thin air and began furiously looking from your phone to the guy and then back to your phone. 

Your stomach drops. You can’t keep watching his videos, can you? That wouldn’t be right. That would be weird, watching the porn your classmate makes. 

When class is finally called to an end you pack up as quickly as you can and bolt out the door to your next class, hoping that by getting away from Ed, you'd be able to concentrate. Out of sight, out of mind.

That statement turns out to be false when he is in your next class and when you spot him in the student commons talking with another guy. It's like once you made the connection of who he was, he was everywhere.

…

Arriving back at your dorm, you throw your backpack on your desk, snatch your laptop out of it, and struggle to jump up onto your bed. Never had you been so thankful for the single dorm than this moment as your curser hovered over the bookmarked Only Fans page at the top of your screen. No roommate meant no one would see the moral dilemma you were currently losing with yourself. 

‘You know him, it’s wrong to keep watching his videos.”

‘What he doesn’t know won’t hurt him though. The only way he would know you are watching is if you tell him, you aren’t going to tell him, are you?’

‘No…’ 

‘Then it’s okay, it’ll just add an extra element of taboo to his streams. Plus, he’d miss you in the chat.’

You sigh as the devil on your shoulder wins out once again, talking you into something you know you shouldn’t be. But hey, it feels good to be bad. 

Steadily, you click on his bookmarked profile and the first thing to pop up is the live stream that is currently in session. And against your better judgment, you enter the stream.

He’s only just started, people are slowly filtering in. Ed is sitting on the edge of his bed, shirt off, and a singular, ringed hand teasing himself through his black jeans. 

You breathe a sigh as he looks into the camera, eyes half-lidded, luring you in. It does the job, because in an instant your fingers are typing out a message in chat. 

Princess23: hi Ed

His eyes flicker as he reads his messages, smiling as he replies to you. "Hi, Princess. How's my girl been?"

There's a bubble of excitement at the fact that he recognizes your username, even if you've been a regular in the chat for months.

Princess23: stressful… you've been distracting me.

The reply to his question is truer than he realizes. 

"Aww, princess, is that so? You've been thinking of me?" He leans back on his free elbow, still groping himself with the other hand.

Princess23: yes. been thinking about your cock, how much I want it in my mouth. 

It's one of the less bold comments you make but it makes you blush all the same, especially now.

"Yeah? You want me to fuck that pretty little mouth? Of yours?"

Princess23: yes please

"Mmm." He hums, fingers now fumbling with the button and zipper of his jeans. 

You set your laptop to the side and start to situate yourself. Slowly taking your clothes off one by one. 

Ed replies to a few more comments before announcing that it's time to start.

He leaves the screen for just a moment before coming back with something in his hand. Smirking at the camera he shows it. A flashlight in the shape of a mouth.

"This one’s for you, Princess. Since you need my dick so bad," Ed explains. He sets it on his bed before making a show of taking his jeans and boxers off. 

As you watch, your hands roam your body. Fingers pinching and pulling at your sensitive nipples before trailing down. The light touch over your ribs makes you giggle. Then you rub and scratch at the inside of your thighs. 

Ed's moans are now coming through your speakers, you tilt your head to watch.

"Spit on my cock baby, get it nice and wet for me." He commands before spitting in his own hand and rubbing it on his thick length. 

"Your mouth looks so pretty like this, waiting, drooling for me. Need me to fill it so bad don't you, baby?" 

"Yes." You answer him breathlessly, fingers teasing around your mound. 

You watch and he sits back down on his bed, thighs spread, a hand cupping his balls and the other grabbing the fleshlight. He lets out a long, drawn-out moan when he inserts his cock into the fake mouth. 

"Fuck baby, your mouth feels so perfect." 

You can't help but whine. Allowing your fingers to finally circle your clit. 

The both of you go one like this for a bit. Him fucking the fleshlight and you massaging your clit. But then you need more, more than your hand can give you. So you reach to your bedside table, stretching at an uncomfortable angle to open the drawer and pull out the purple mini wand you kept there.

The vibrations start slow and constant as you press the toy to your clit. It pulls soft, quiet noises from you as you watch your computer screen. Your mind is blank, filled only with the pretty sounds Ed is making, the way his body looks, and the pleasure between your legs.

There are no thoughts. You follow his lead. When his hand speeds up, you kick up the vibrations, when he slows down, you turn the vibrator back to the first level. 

It's a rollercoaster, almost, taking your pleasure for a ride. The stream isn't even done yet when you feel that tight pull in your abdomen. The toy works you up fast. 

So you stop. Taking the toy away and changing positions. On your hands and knees, you hug a pillow to your chest and prop the toy up under you, keeping it standing as you push your clit down onto it. It's not even on and it's making your hips buck in sensitivity.

You turn it back on and immediately feel the slick seeping from your cunt and running down the toy. 

"Oh fuck," you cry.  Your eyes locked on the screen where Ed has also changed positions. 

He's got his own toy lying on the bed and he's laying over it. The way his leg and glute muscles contract as he thrusts into the toy has you memorized. 

He chants, "Baby, baby, baby." Over and over. What you would give to have him chanting your name instead. Like a prearranged falling from his lips, praising you, worshiping you.

The need for him grows and so does the tightness in your core. 

Reaching your hand down you turn the speed up. Your hips buck into the toy and you bury your face in the pillow. You're close.

He’s not far behind. Peering up from your pillow you can see his thrusts are sputtering. Sporadic as he draws close to his end. 

“God dammit, baby. Gonna cum in this perfect mouth of yours. Fuck. Can you swallow it like the good pet you are? Hum? The good pet I know you can be?”

“Yes.” You turn up the vibrator. “Fuck, wanna swallow all of you. Please.” 

The vibrations are becoming too much but you keep the toy pressed into you, hips shaking at the feeling of being overstimulated. 

Without warning, you cum with a guttural cry into your pillow. Body spasming, muscles twitching. You can still hear Ed moaning and the sloppy sounds of his cock fucking the fleshlight. 

With barely any energy you reach down between your heavy body and the bed and turn your toy off. You don’t even bother with your computer, too exhausted and fucked out to exit the stream. You fall asleep to the sounds of your new classmate's self-pleasure. 

…

It’s October now. The semester is halfway over and you’ve still been watching Ed, or Eddie. You learned his actual name in class when your professor called role on him by name the second week. 

Today you are being assigned a partner for the final project. You have your fingers crossed that Eddie won’t be chosen as your partner but as your professor calls out pairs, it seems luck is against you. 

You freeze when your name is called and directly after so is Eddie’s. You groan internally. How the hell are you supposed to do this? You already have trouble concentrating when he sits two seats away, what’s going to happen when he actually interacts with you?

There isn’t much time to think about that as he abruptly moves from his seat to the one directly next to you. 

“Hi.” He says, eyes bright and expectant. “I’m Eddie.” He holds out his hand for you to shake but you just stare at him. He looks at you curiously before waving his hand in front of your face. “Hello? Cat got your tongue?”

You snap out of your stupor and accept his hand, shaking it as you introduce yourself. “Sorry. I was a bit out of it.” You say, trying to play it off as you just staring off into space. 

“No problem.” He smiles. “Uh, do you want to exchange numbers so we can figure out when we can work on this together?” 

“Oh, yeah. Here,” You open your phone and push it to him with the messages app open. “You can text yourself.” 

He does just that, even going as far as putting in his contact name as Eddie with the skull and crossbones emoji beside it. 

“Great. I’ll text you when I’m free. I have work on Mondays and Thursdays, sometimes on Saturdays, but other than that I’m usually free.”

You nearly choke when you realize he’s given you his streaming schedule. “I- uh. Okay. Just text me when you can.”

"Sure thing sweetheart." He grins at you before standing, grabbing his things, and heading out of class along with the rest of the students. 

You sit there for a minute, thinking. God, what are you getting yourself into?

…

You both have finally come up with meeting times that work for both of you. Tuesday and Wednesday after seven. Giving you time to get to the school library after the closing shift at your on-campus job. 

It’s been two weeks of working together on this project and it’s been easier than you had originally thought to concentrate on the task at hand and keep your dirty thoughts at bay. 

Right now, you are both sitting in one of the private study rooms looking at Eddie’s computer as he explains why this particular cord progression would fit with the emotions you are trying to convey in your composition. 

You sigh, “Eddie, as much as I love that sound, I really don’t think it fits with the overall composition of the song. It isn’t as emotionally charged as I’d like it to be.”

“Well show me something similar to what you’re wanting.” He rakes his hand through his hair. It’s been a long night for each of you. It seems that every new section of the song you are creating for the project gives you a new challenge to work through together. 

You pull out your phone and Eddie leans over to watch as you begin to type. There is a particular song you are thinking of that has the weight and emotion you are trying to convey with your own music and as you type the first letter of the song, O, the first suggestion that pops up is onlyfans/DungeonMaster. 

Mortified, you slam your phone down on the table. Eddie looks at you with an eyebrow raised. 

“What was that?” He asks.

“What was what?” You answer. 

“Why did you slam your phone down?”

“Oh, I just forgot the title of the song.”

“Right…” He scratches under his chin and then stretches back in his chair. “Why don’t we call it quits for tonight? It’s getting late and we aren’t going to agree on anything if we’re both tired.”

A yawn suddenly comes up out of nowhere and you then realize how tired you actually are. “That sounds good to me.” You agree with Eddie and begin packing up your things. You don’t want to be with him longer than you need to be right now, even if he seemingly didn’t notice his OF user pop up on your phone screen. 

“Bye Eddie.” You wave to him on your way out the door.

Faintly you hear him call out to you, giving a goodbye of his own. "See ya, sweetheart."

… 

After your little slip, you began avoiding Eddie. At least in person, you still tuned into his streams. You bailed on the next three meetups you had planned, helping only through voice notes and text. Eddie said he understood when you said your boss was forcing you to stay late to deep clean. 

It was Thursday now and when you saw him in class he barely looked your way and you wondered if he had seen what you hoped he had not. 

You tried stopping him once your lecture was over, feeling an anxiousness creeping into your mind. Your conscience had been telling you to come clean. To explain your perversion. Let him know you watched him, that you paid to enjoy seeing him fuck into a toy or his hand. 

You called out his name and reached for his arm. "Eddie."

He turns to you. "Hum?"

You take a deep breath to ground yourself. "I wanted to say sorry for not being able to come help with the project."

"It's okay, you said you had work." He replies, unbothered. 

"No, Eddie, I didn't get held back at work. That was a lie."

He doesn't look all too surprised. 

"I've kinda been avoiding you because- well, because of what I think you might have seen on my phone that day."

Eddie stops you there. "Can this wait until later? I've really got some errands to run before work."

"Oh, uh, yeah. Sorry to keep you Ed." You had meant it as a nickname but as it came pushing past your lips it was too late to take it back. You had never heard anyone call him that outside of his onlyfans. 

You watched as his eyes widened at the name and a spark went off behind them. "I'll see you later sweetheart." The smirk he gives you isn't the usual playful one you'd seen him throw before. No, this was sinister, like he knew.

Your heart fell into your stomach as you watched him walk away, leaving you alone.

Tonight as you logged into the stream, it wasn’t to get off. It was to see if he'd show any signs of knowing you might be lurking about among the thousands of viewers.

When the video loads, Eddie is sitting in his desk chair. He's talking to the chat like he always does. There's something different in the atmosphere around him, mischief if you've placed it correctly. 

He keeps replying to comments until the clock reaches 6:10. It's time for the show to begin. 

"Tonight I have a very special treat for you guys." Eddie starts as he reaches over just off camera to his desk. "I've got the wand out." 

The chat erupts. Eddie doesn't bring his vibrator out often, but when he does, you know it's going to be a good show for every party involved. 

"I would also like to say hello to a special quest in the stream tonight." Eddie’s smirk gets bigger and your heart pounds in your chest. "Hi, sweetheart. Hope you enjoy yourself." 

You feel like you've been shot. There's a ringing in your ears and your breathing has stopped. 

He knows. Fuck. He definitely knows. You've never heard him say that pet name on camera. It's always babe or baby when he refers to the collective whole watching the stream. Eddie has only ever used that name with you.

Eddie starts up the vibrator, tracing it over his covered cock. He hums at the feeling, loud and long. 

You clench your thighs together. You tell yourself you should stop watching but you can't bring yourself to. 

'He knows." You argue with yourself.

'But he wants you to watch. Why else would he say his pet name for you? Why else would he say he hopes you enjoy yourself? He knows and he likes it.'

The devil on your shoulder makes sense again and you curse it. 

So, you watch. Intently, you watch. Your eyes never leave the screen. 

Eddie whimpers once he has his cock out of his pants. The tip is a deep purple/red color, showing how worked up he's gotten already.

He lets his head fall back, resting on his chair as he moves the vibrator down to his balls. He presses it into himself before dragging it up his shaft and to the head. 

You feel a wetness seeping into the cotton of your panties and as his legs widen, yours press together more. 

"Oh fuck. Oh fuck, sweetheart." Eddie moans, mouth open slack and eyes squeezed shut. 

You can't believe he's saying your pet name and making those noises. You wonder what he's thinking about. How you'd look sucking on his cock? Maybe what it would be like to be pounding into you, watching your cunt suck him in and clench around him. 

Eddie grits his teeth when he turns the speed up. One hand is holding the vibrator just at the frenulum while the other is cupping and squeezing his balls. 

Your thoughts are running wild and your hips have started to rock in search of some kind of friction.

He moves his hand from his balls and begins to tug on his shaft. Deep guttural moans fill the air, and the sound of them turns you on even more. 

It's not long before Eddie is bucking his cock into his hand. You can see his muscles straining in his legs as he does. 

"Fuck fuck fuck- ah fuck sweetheart, you've got me so close. Fuck." His voice is pinched. You can see the exhaustion in the furrow of his eyebrows as he pressed the vibrator over his tip, the change in placement making his hips shudder. “God, I’m gonna cum. The thought of you is gonna make me cum, sweetheart.” 

Hearing his breathy, deep, timber of a voice say that the thought of you was going to do him in had you thinking you might just cum too. No touching required, just Eddie and his beautiful noises. 

In a matter of seconds, Eddie is choking on his words as his balls go taut. He lets out a drawn-out grunt and ropes of cum begin to spurt out over his chest, covering him like a painting. He doesn’t even bother to clean himself up before he looks into the camera and says good night, chuckling when he mentions your particular pet name again. Then, the screen goes dark. 

…

Fridays are slow in the used bookshop you work at. Especially after 4:30. No one had been inside in maybe an hour? Your boss left early, leaving you alone to close down at 6. For the past fifteen minutes, you’ve been putting misplaced books back where they belong, sweeping, and tidying up anything else you see. 

Because of the usual slowness, you have your headphones on. The music isn’t loud but it does drown out the sound of the bell chiming as someone enters the building. You are unaware of the person creeping up behind you until you are suddenly turned around and corralled against the bookshelf. 

You let out an alarmed screech only for your mouth to be covered by a big, warm hand. Your headphones fall to the floor beside you as they are accidentally knocked off your head. You hear his voice then, whispering in your ear. 

“Hi, Sweetheart.” 

“Eddie-” You heave, relieved it wasn’t someone coming to kill you in cold blood.

“Did you enjoy my show last night?” He leans back, caressing a strand of hair away from your face. 

You shake your head. “I don’t know what you’re talking about,” You deny. Even after you had told yourself you would come clean to him, granted that was before you knew he knew your secret. 

“You don’t know, do you? I think you do why else would my account have popped up on your search suggestions the other day?” 

Keeping your mouth shut, you refuse to answer. 

Eddie takes your chin between his fingers and moves your face to the side as he leans into you. His lips tickle the shell of your ear as he speaks again. “So… Which one of my subs are you? Hum?”

Your mouth opens but nothing comes out. 

Eddie tuts. “Don’t get all shy on me. Tell me. Now.” His tone is dominating. It’s one thing to hear it over a computer speaker, it's another when you hear it in person. His presence alone had your knees knocking. 

“I-I,” You can't help but stutter. “It’s Princess23.” You shamefully tell him your user, eyes looking anywhere but his.

He sucks in a breath. “Oh, Princess. That was you?”

He forces you to look at him and you nod your head. 

You hate that he’s making you look him in the eye, but you can see what’s swirling around deep within them. Desire, lust, dominance, but nothing mean. Nothing hurtful. 

As you watch him, you catch the minute changes in his expression. His jaw clenches and his eyes darken, a hunger taking over as he stares you down. 

“I can give you a private show if you want, baby.” He leans back in. “Right here,” He nipps at your ear lobe. “Right now.” 

“Eddie, we can’t… We’re at my work.” 

He looks around you, head swiveling to peer down both ends of the aisle. “It’s fine Sweetheart, no one’s here but us, right?”

“Yes, but-”

He cuts you off with a finger over your lips. 

“Then let me show you why the real thing is so much better than what you’ve seen online.” He doesn’t give you time to think before his lips are on yours. 

They are soft, almost pillow-like as they mold against yours. His tongue slithers its way into your mouth, tasting you, he moans when he does. 

To you, he tastes like menthol cigarettes and black coffee with the faintest hint of weed. It’s intoxicating, and addicting. You’ve only had one taste and now you won't be able to function without him.  

His hand cups your cheek and pulls you closer. Your arms wrap around his neck, fingers tugging at his hair. His body keeps you pinned to the shelves and he spreads your legs by inserting one of his own between them.

With him being so much taller than you, it only takes you barely bending your knees for you to make contact with his thigh. You are thankful when he doesn’t stop you from humping his leg. The friction of you rubbing yourself against him has the seam of your pants pressing against your clit. It’s a wonderful pressure that leaves your mind blank. 

When he pulls away, you follow, not wanting his mouth to leave yours. Eddie chuckles when you give a needy whine. 

"It's okay baby, I'll give you what you want." He coos. "But first, since you wanna get yourself off, you've got to make yourself cum on my leg."

You pout. "But Eddie…"

"Ah ah, don't complain sweet girl, you'll only make it take longer. Now get to work."

You do as he says, rolling your hips with purpose against him. He doesn't help you at all, he only provides support and kissed along your jaw every few seconds as he watches you work. 

It's harder than you thought it would be. The layers of denim dulled the sensations yet added to the tension your clit felt as the fabric rubbed against it. 

"Mmm, fuck." You gasp, fingers gripping onto Eddie’s shoulders. "M'so close. Eddie, I'm so close."

He smiles at you and he gives your body gentle touches. "That's it, Princess. Let go. Being such a good girl for me."

You moan loudly at his praise. 

"That right sweet girl, use me to get yourself off. That's it, keep going."

His words are spurring you on, your hips, although losing their rhythm and steadiness, keep going strong. Then, you feel it. That tautness in your tummy and the ache in your bones. You are so close.

"Please, Eddie. Ah- so close. Need more." Your words are short and your hips move faster. 

"What is it, baby? What do you need?" Eddie asks, willing to give you just a little.

"Kiss me again," you beg. 

He obliges. Taking your face in his hands and practically devouring you. 

The canter of your hips stalls as your body shudders against him. A sticky wetness can now be felt,  uncomfortably, between your legs.

"So good for me." He praises.

You can feel how hard he is, his needy cock prominently pressing into your thigh.

"Wanna feel you. Eddie please, I need to feel you." You're practically begging him to fuck you now.

"Yeah, sweet girl? You need me to stretch that pretty pussy on my dick? Make you feel so good, baby." He trailed his kiss down to your neck, stopping only to suck and nip at the sensitive skin. 

You nod frantically. "Yes, yes Eddie. Need you inside me."

Hands rush to unbutton pants, fingers caress bare skin, breaths hitch. You tug at Eddie's pants impatiently as he pulls your own down. The sudden feeling of cold air hitting the pool of slick between your thighs. 

You are both a whirlwind of arms and clothes and a few books falling from their shelf. Eddie’s fingers make their way to your center, exploring between your folds. 

You throw your head back, cracking it on the shelf above. "Ow," You moan out in pain.

"Careful there, Sweetheart." He gives you another kiss and moves his unoccupied hand to cradle your head.

The pain is instantly forgotten when two of his thick fingers circle your clit before pushing into your entrance.

"Mmmm- god." He feels so good inside you, fingers curling into your walls. The wet slick of him moving fills the stagnant air of the bookstore.

"You're sucking me in, baby. Pussy squeezing me so tight." Eddie rests his forehead on yours, his breath mixing with your own. "Can't wait to feel you around my cock."

Gasping in response, you buck your hips up into his hand. "More-"

It doesn't take much convincing for Eddie to pull his hand from between your legs and position his hard length at your entrance. Slowly he slips inside, meeting no resistance with how wet you are. 

Eddie pushes into you, cock stretching you out farther than you think you've ever been before. His one hand rests on the back of your head while the other pushes your shaking hand out of his way as he goes to press it against your neck.

You grasp his arm, nails scratching his skin as he chokes you. 

"Oh- oh, Eddie. Fuck me." You cry, cunt fluttering around him. 

Your words are music to his ears. His pace begins steadily. In and out at a lazy, leisurely speed. Then he picks it up, hips bucking faster and faster. 

He's giving it all to you. Everything you've dreamed of since you saw him on your Twitter all those months ago.

The head of his cock is repeatedly hitting that one spot inside of you that makes your toes curl. You can’t keep yourself up. The feelings coursing through you have your knees buckling and Eddie does a good job at catching your weight. 

He stops his movements to try and situate you. “Come on, baby, gotta stand up.” 

You shake your head. “I can’t, s’too much.” Your heart is pounding in your chest, if you even tried to stand you would just fall again. “There's a couch.” You point to the back of the store. “It’s in the break room.” 

Eddie grunts as he hoists you up in his arms and follows your directions. 

The couch is old and made of leather. It is cold on your skin as Eddie lays you down and you shiver as he rips your pants and underwear from around your ankles. Never would you have ever imagined being naked from the waist down in your work break room. 

In contrast to the cool leather, Eddie’s hands are searing hot. He grips the back of your knees, picking your legs up and spreading you out. You’re almost folded in half. 

“Jesus fucking christ. You. Are. Beautiful.” He enunciated every word. The complement has you keening and clenching around nothing. “Fuck, look at that pretty cunt. She’s gaping for me.” Eddie smiles, eyes flickering to yours before looking back to your most intimate part. 

You let out a wonton gasp when he spits, a glob of it falling right atop your parted slit. Eddie takes a hand away and grabs his cock. He rubs the tip through your folds, giving your clit a heavy tap tap tap before entering you again and grabbing the back of your knee again. 

Eddie wastes no time in pistoning his hips into yours. The new angle gives him free range of movement to fuck you fast and deep. The skin of his thighs makes a sharp slapping sound when he connects with your ass, it sets the rhythm for the song of your shared moans. 

“Pull your shirt up.” He commands and you do as he says. Lifting your shirt up and over your breasts. Eddie lets out an irritated grunt at the sight of your bra. “That too.” He puffs out and you pull it up as far as it will allow. 

Your breasts bounce as Eddie fucks you mercilessly into the couch. His eyes are shamelessly trained on them. “Fucking hell, Princess. Gimmie our hands.” 

You reach out for him and he grabs your wrists, guiding you to hold your legs back like he had been doing. With the newfound freedom of his hands, he extends them out to play with your tits.  He pinches and tugs at your nipples, making you moan in pleasure as he continues his assault. His thrusts become faster, harder, more desperate. You know he's close and you can't take much more either. 

“Eddie… Ah- Eddie-” You babble out his name. You wiggle under his hold and the harsh prodding of his cock into your cervix. The strings of another orgasm are being pulled tight. 

He growls. “I know baby, I know. Fucking cum for me. Cum on my cock.” 

Tears well up in your eyes and begin to overflow. Your body writhes, back bowing, muscles straining. You’re on the precipice. 

Eddie sees how close you are and moves a hand down between your legs, circling his thumb over your slick-covered clit. 

“Oooh- Oh fuck!” You scream. “Shit shit shit shitshitshitshit…. Ah!” 

“Louder.” He moans. “Want the whole town to hear you sweet girl.” 

“Eddie! Oh, I’m there. I’m fucking there.” You cry, fat tears rolling down your cheeks as you let go. A scream erupts from your throat. Even in your ecstasy, you can feel Eddie’s tempo shift. He’s losing speed. 

“Goddammit. I cumming too.” Eddie whimpers, sinking into you fully. His cum fills you up and you can fill you as it runs down your ass as he pulls out. 

Your body is twitching as he moves you to lay more fully on the couch. He doesn’t follow though. No. He sinks to his knees and before your foggy mind can even comprehend it, he attaches his mouth to your pussy.  

You are pliant under his touch, unable to resist. His tongue explores you and you moan in pleasure. He’s lapping up the mixture of his cum and your slick, humming at the taste the whole time. 

You choke back a sob when his tongue flicks repeatedly over your clit before he begins to suck on the already abused bud. “Eddie, please.” Reaching down you tug on his hair but he doesn’t move. “Ed-” He starts shaking his head, burying himself in your pussy. 

Another orgasm is quickly approaching. Your breathing quickens and you can feel your body trembling as he works you up, sending you higher and higher until you can’t take it anymore. Your orgasm hits you like a wave, and your body spasms in pleasure. He doesn't stop, continuing his ministrations until you finally come down from your high once more.

“Christ. You taste so good.” He says as he crawls up your spent body. Draping himself over you he places kiss after tender kiss all over your face. “Did so good for me. I’m so proud of you.” 

“Yeah?” You whisper. 

“Mhum. So proud.” He grins, the light of the room catching in the wetness covering him from nose to chin. 

Eddie cuddles into you more and your eyes close. He’s exhausted you. You both lay there in silence, content in each other's presence. Eddie eventually falls asleep, his breathing slow and steady. You don’t have the heart or the energy to wake him. You stay awake, just barely, still in awe of what happened. 

It feels like hours have gone by when you finally do shake Eddie, calling out to him softly. He stirs, grumbling as he looks up at you. 

“Eds, baby, I need to lock up.” 

He only rests his head back down between your breasts. You shake him again. 

“Eddie.” You say it a bit more sternly. “Get up and I’ll let you take me back to yours.” 

That gets his attention and he’s up and dressing himself in an instant. You on the other hand are slower, feeling the prominent ache between your legs. He has to help you pull your panties and jeans back on. 

He has to help you close the store as well, your legs weak and not trusted to hold up your body weight without crumbling to the ground. 

Never had you thought this was how this would end. Sitting in the passenger seat of your favorite camboy's car as he drives you to his apartment, grinning like the Cheshire cat as you both think of all the fun things you’ll get up to. Round two was bound to be wilder than the first. 

[kiwi-bitchez]

The Girlfriend Experience

Eddie Munson x Reader

Summary: Eddie doesn’t think he’s cut out for dating. Self-resigned to a life of one and done hookups, you’re determined to make him see that he has the capacity to be a worthy companion… for when the right girl comes around. Fake Dating AU, classic corny fic for a fav corny troupe, Stranger Things canon divergent ofc, 18+ smut (see warnings below), big dick energy but also slightly emotionally unavailable!Eddie, yada yada yada, you know the drill. 

Content warnings: AFAB reader with she/her pronouns, use of y/n, alcohol, smoking the devil’s lettuce, mention of panty stealing, food consumption, semi-public sex, fingering, PIV, Dom-ish!Eddie, oral (m and f receiving), pierced dick Eddie because I said so!, unprotected PIV sex, hair pulling, mild angst but nothing too angsty just like one heated conversation and Eddie feeling a little worthless but happy ending I promise

Word Count: 20k ahhhhhh!!!

A/N: Thanks to all those who comment and reblog! Your feedback and engagement makes my heart soar and keeps me motivated to write this filth! Sorry for the gargantuan length, in very-me fashion I always ending up writing one behemoth fic every so often rather than just separating it out into chapters. Also, realizing after the fact that I use the brand name ‘Goodwill’ a lot in this fic, which maybe not everyone might know is a thrift store, not sure if that’s just an American thing or not but figured it was worth noting. 

“I guess I’m just not boyfriend material, ya know?” Eddie shrugs.

“Don’t say that, Eds,” your eyebrows pinched together, “different qualities are important to different people. Not everyone is looking to date a Steve, or a Brian, or a whoever. I’m sure someone is out there looking for an Eddie.”

“It’s not that,” he shot a look towards Steve, who, despite your analogy, was unfortunately everyone’s type and the textbook definition of boyfriend material.

“I just don’t think I’d be very good at gooey romance stuff, or even like, passable boyfriend behavior. I mean, look at me, I hardly take care of myself, I’m loud, I have no money, I’m basically every dad’s worst nightmare, do I need to keep going?”

“The nightmare thing can actually be a bonus,” Steve chimes in, “the whole bad boy persona can be a huge draw for most girls.”

“Sure Steve,” Eddie’s voice grows exasperated, “I’m the mysterious bad boy until they realize I’m a huge loser who runs not one but two dungeons and dragons groups. Real fuckin’ attractive I’m sure that is.”

“Shows you’re committed to something…” you trail off when his eyes tell you to stop coming up with a positive spin for every excuse he gives. 

This whole discussion had started because of something that happened at the bar last night. A small group of you decided to meet up for drinks, your usual group of pals. It was a Thursday, so the bar wasn’t too busy. Your friends all squished into a booth in the corner, chatting and catching up over a plate of shared nachos, when Robin started making frantic gesture at you and Steve.

“Please just say what you’re trying to say instead of this elaborate charade,” Steve makes a few mocking hand signals back at her.

“Okay, one at a time, and keep it subtle,” her voice lowered to a whisper, for some reason, “over at the bar, some girl is totally flirting with Eddie.”

You and Steve both turn around. “I said not at the same time!” She whisper yells. 

There was, in fact, a pretty girl with shiny hair and glossy lips doing a half fake laugh and pressing her manicured hand to Eddie’s bicep. You whip back around to find Robin with her mouth hanging open in a “can you believe this is happening” way. 

“Good for him,” Steve swivels back around too, “She’s pretty hot.”

You return to your nachos, pretending there wasn’t a ping of jealousy in you. Eddie was your friend, that had been made abundantly clear.

When Robin introduced you to all her friends from high school, you had easily gotten along with all of them. You especially got along with Eddie. He was funny, authentic, abrasive at times, but a truly good person at his core, creative, protective, you could go on.

After getting to know him a bit, and developing a budding crush, you had made a few passes at him. Nothing too forward, just small compliments here and there, open ended offers to hang out that never lead anywhere.

It’s not like he flat out rejected you, but any feelers you were putting out to see if there was potential there were met with him looking past your flirtatious intent and just being his goofy, friendly self. He treated you exactly the same way he treated everyone else, which was awesome, except for when it wasn’t. 

“Oh no,” Robin’s gaze was not subtly fixed on the unfolding scene at the bar, you and Steve watched her face drastically shift from confused, to a cringe, to an eye roll.

Still half whispering, as if Eddie could even hear your corner of the bar, “He’s totally blowing it. DON’T both turn around at the same time again.” 

“Okay, so,” she starts before either of you can even confirm that you want to know, “she was totally laying it on thick, like you could see it from all the way back here. And he must have said something off putting, cuz all of a sudden she like went cold on him and pranced away. Shhhhh, okay okay, he’s coming back.”

She was acting as if she wasn’t the only one gossiping. You and Steve were innocent bystanders in all this. 

“WHAT was that?” She immediately blurts out when Eddie returns to his seat, fresh drink in hand. 

You and Steve share a side glance to sigh at Robin’s inability to be subtle, god bless her. Eddie shifts around awkwardly and lets out a forced dry laugh, taking a long sip from his drink before facing the wrath of a curious Robin. 

“Oh, that,” he gestures to the bar as if she could be asking about anything else, “some girl. Not sure.”

“Not sure? Eddie she was FLIRTING with you,” Robin all but yelled, causing Steve to scan the bar to see if the girl in question had landed somewhere within earshot. 

“I know that,” he hisses, “She just… wasn’t my type…”

“Okay sure, hot girl in a tube top and no bra isn’t your type, riiiiight,” Steve rolls his eyes.

“It’s just,” Eddie was so over this inquisition, “she asked if I wanted to get coffee.”

You, Steve, and Robin all give him a blank stare, trying to decipher what he could possibly have against getting coffee with a hot girl. 

“That’s like,” he gets defensive, detecting the wall of confusion facing him, “something people do on a date. Coffee is serious, and I’m not a very serious guy.”

“What do you mean ‘coffee is serious,’ coffee is like, as casual as you can possibly be?” Steve’s tone now emulated Robin’s from earlier, half whispering, half yelling, all scolding towards his friend. 

“That’s just not really my speed. Coffee dates and flowers and hand holding and all that,” he was avoiding eye contact with all three of you, “Yeah, she was hot, sure, and maybe if she had been like ‘hey lets go fool around in the bathroom’ then I wouldn’t be here having this lame ass conversation with you three. But I don’t do coffee dates, so I’m not gonna waste her time and pretend like I’m that sort of guy when I’m just not.” 

“Well good on you for not leading her on, cuz I’m sure you could have agreed to the coffee date and still gotten lucky in the bathroom,” Steve mumbles, and you smack the back of his head lightly to scold him. 

“So you only date girls who’ll fuck you in a bar bathroom the first time you meet?” You redirect your now equally scolding energy to Eddie.

“No!” He runs his hands through his hair, “I don’t date. Anyone, really. At all. Ever.”

“Oh,” you think for a minute, realizing in your few years of friendship you never had seen him with anyone, or heard him mention a romantic interest of any sort. 

Leading you to your present conversation, you and Steve continuing to question Eddie on his decision to reject the hot tube-top girl at the bar and why he felt like coffee was such a scary commitment. 

“You guys know me,” he continued to defend his stance, “If I took that girl out for coffee she probably would have picked some fancy hoity toity place and I wouldn’t know what anything on the menu meant, I’d probably spill something or like, get crumbs everywhere, and the bill would be way more than two coffees should be. It would have been a waste of both our time.”

He was staunchly refusing eye contact with the two of you, knowing he’d be met with something along the lines of pity. 

“Fine, we’ll drop the subject,” you shoot a look to Steve, “but I just need to make sure you understand that not every girl likes expensive coffee, or flowers and handholding, or whatever your expectation of girls and dating is. There’s plenty of girls who have similar interests to you, who feel the same way about PDA and mushy romance stuff that you do. You do know that, right?”

“Of course I do, y/n,” you could practically feel his eyes rolling at you, “but girls like that sure as fuck aren’t here in Nowhere, Indiana. Even if she was, I’m sure I’d still find a way to fuck it up given that I’ve had exactly zero serious girlfriends and the closest thing to a date I’ve ever been on is when you me and Steve pooled our ski ball tickets to win that ugly stuffed turtle.”

The memory of what you had all agreed to be the world’s ugliest stuffed animal caused all of you to crack a smile. Steve had silently agreed to change the subject, not wanting to dig Eddie any deeper into his pit of self despair. 

Steve’s mouth was half open, about to suggest that the three of you have a smoke and watch one of the rental movies he brought over, the words just about to escape him when you harshly cut off any chance at ending the pity-party.

“Date me!” You exclaim, without much thought. The shocked look from both boys caused you to rapidly back pedal , “You can date me, as practice!” You said it as if it was the simplest concept in the world. 

When met with gaping mouths and confused stares you continue on, “You and I can be fake boyfriend-girlfriend for like, a month, and I’ll tell you everything you do wrong, and like generic do’s and don’t’s, so that way the next time some hot girl hits on you, you can be all like ‘Coffee isn’t really my thing pretty lady, but I’d be down to get drinks sometime’,” you did a silly impression of Eddie’s voice, and then switched to a high pitched one to impersonate what you assumed the girl at the bar sounded like, “and then she’d be all like, ‘Oh yeah that sounds greaaaaat, getting coffee is just like, a generic catch-all thing that most people say when they want to get to know someone better, but you can buy me a drink’ and then the two of you will ride off into the sunset and it’ll be great.”

Still no reply.

“It won’t be all romantic and gooey, I promise I won’t make you do anything you don’t want to. It’d be a way for you to get some honest feedback and catch up with the stuff most people have to learn the hard way.” 

“I suppose you are the most brutally honest person I know,” Eddie doesn’t sound convinced. 

Steve just looked between the two of you with eyebrows raised, not knowing if giving his opinion on the matter would be appreciated or not. “I guess I would’ve appreciated someone telling me that most girls don’t want to be asked out with a pickup line from a John Hughes movie, would have saved me a few dozen rejections.”

“I’m pretty sure Robin did tell you that…”

“I don’t know y/n,” Eddie scratches his head. 

“It’ll be easy. Ask me out.”

“Huh?”

“Ask me out, for practice, ask me out on a date like I’m a pretty girl you met at some metal show or a DnD convention or something like that,” you stand in front of him with your hands out as if to prompt him to say something. 

“Will you go out with me?” He sounds more like he’s asking himself if he even wants to be asking the question.

“No.”

“What the hell!” He throws his hands up.

“I said no because that wasn’t a very good effort. Go out where? To do what? You’re asking me, a pretend stranger, out on a date Eddie, not if I want to go have a smoke with you.”

“Ughhhh,” he spun around and tried to get some sympathy for Steve, who unfortunately was on your side with this one. 

“A compliment or two doesn’t hurt as well,” Steve added, deepening Eddie’s groan. 

“Hey pretty stranger lady,” his voice was laced with sarcasm, but at least it wasn’t disdain, “you seem really…” he hesitated to find his words, “cool? Would you like to come see my band play this weekend at The Hideout? We-“

“No,” you cut him off.

“WHA-“

“Eddie, you can’t ask a girl to watch Corroded Coffin play for your first date with her, that’s like date four or five material, no girl wants to go sit by herself at a bar to watch some guy she just met play an hour of heavy metal. She would have to know you a little bit more for that to feel organic. Pick something more generic, like coffee.”

“I think you seem cool, would you like to get coffee with me?” it all came out as one monotone mumble from him. 

“Sure,” you wait for him to lift his head up to make eye contact with you, “But coffee isn’t really my thing, maybe we can go out for drinks?”

“Oh fuck off,” he flopped back onto the couch next to Steve. 

“See, now we have our first fake date, and then you can ask me to be your fake girlfriend, and then you’ll be so comfortable with emotional vulnerability that you can find a real girlfriend to take on real dates.”

“Yeah, I suppose it could be beneficial,” Eddie was slowly coming around to the idea. He knew that he was oddly charismatic at times, but he was just always too self conscious to follow through with the whole romance thing.

This maybe wasn’t a bad idea, because he knew you weren’t the kind of person who would make fun of his hobbies, or put him down if he slipped up, the sorts of things he was always afraid of girls doing. Sure, he’ll agree to the girlfriend experience. 

After a night of movies and pizza with Steve fake-third-wheeling, you made sure Eddie knew that the fake-date was actually happening, that the two of you would go out for drinks this weekend as your first official practice date. 

After giving it a bit of thought, you realized that you and Eddie had never hung out alone. In your feeble attempts at flirting with him all those months ago you had invited him to have movie nights or grab a bite to eat, but he always showed up with Steve and or Robin in tow.

As the night of the fake-date rolled around, you’d be embarrassed to admit it to him, or Steve, who didn’t care to hide how skeptical he was about this whole idea, that you went through your normal pre-date routine. You took some extra time on your hair and makeup, exfoliated in the shower, chose an outfit you felt confident in, added a few spritz of perfume for good measure too. 

Eddie rolled up in his van, only a few minutes late, but a few minutes was very impressive compared to his typical chronic tardiness. The two of you agreed to just grab some food and drinks at your usual spot, considering you and Steve openly agreed that it would be a good first date spot in theory. 

“Hey,” he reaches across the center console to pop the door open for you, “you look nice.”

It took you a second to register as you settled into the passenger seat, and then whip around with your arm outstretched to give him a high five. He scrunches his face at you.

“High five me Eddie, that was really good! I know you usually open the door for me anyways, but the compliment right away, A+,” you flop your hand down to gently slap his, still gripping the steering wheel. 

“Don’t patronize me, y/n,” deep down he knew you weren’t trying to talk down to him, and deep down he hadn’t even given complimenting you a second thought, he really did think you looked great in your date get-up. 

On the ride over to the bar, the two of you discuss some logistics. Considering all of this is just practice dating, you don’t expect Eddie to pay for you, but you explain that in theory if he had been the one to ask you out then he should be the one to pay for the first date. 

“To me it’s less of a gender thing and more of a who asked out who thing, but I know some people would abide to the stereotypical ‘the man always pays’ standard, which is why you’d just have to be honest on date like two or three about what you enjoy doing and what sorts of things are in your budget. You can still have fun and be thoughtful without spending a lot of money.”

He asked a few questions, like if he should have gotten you flowers for a first date, or what he should do if someone asks to go to a fancy restaurant that he surely couldn’t afford. You tried your best to give solid advice, but always reminded him that every person is different and every relationship is different, so all he can do is be honest. 

You take up a spot at the bar and both order for yourselves, splitting some fries and slipping into some easy conversation. 

“Am I supposed to, like, beat someone up if a guy tries hitting on you in front of me or something like that?” you nearly choke on your drink at his question. 

“Eddie, no,” you answer, also questioning, “why the hell would you ask me that?”

“I don’t know,” he shrugged, “My buddy Jeff was with his girlfriend at this punk show before they were even together, and some guy made a creepy comment to Amanda and Jeff just decked the guy in the face. He say’s that’s what made her want to date him, cuz he defended her honor or whatever.”

“I guess that’s sort of circumstantial, but I prefer my dates to not engage in any sort of violence,” you sip your drink, “even if it’s for my honor. I’d like your face a lot less if you were all bruised up.”

“Well I never said I would get hit,” the two of you were laughing a bit now.

Over a few cocktails you went over some first date etiquette with him. PDA and being touchy, how to follow her lead and gauge if she’s the type who wants everyone at the bar to know you’re together, or keep it strictly platonic to start. How far of a grip on the leg is too far up, that sort of thing.  

“So if she does something like this,” you fake laugh a bit too loud and, lean into his personal space, and then run your hand from his slender down his arm, “that doesn’t necessarily mean she wants to fuck you, but it’s pretty close. You’ve at least got a green flag to get a little closer to her, tell her she looks nice, maybe offer to buy her a drink.”

“I know how to tell if someone finds me attractive, y/n, I’m not stupid,” he said casually, “obviously that girl the other night was hitting on me, I’m not blind. I wasn’t going to ask to buy her a drink or try and get lucky in the bathroom because I was out with my friends. I can find a quick fuck in a bar on my own time. I was having fun with you guys, I wasn’t going to abandon all of you to talk to some stranger, even if she was hot.”  

“Oh,” you processed his comment, “Steve would be happy to know he ranks above tube-top girl.”

“Steve would be happy to be above tube-top girl in any context,” he jokes. 

“You really just find random girls in bars to fuck?” You question, not in any sort of judgmental way, just curious. 

“Not specifically, I guess I did make myself sound like some serial bar-bathroom type of guy. I never really had girls interested in me when I was in high school, at least the first four years of it. Then when we started playing regular gigs at The Hideout it was a little easier to find girls who were interested, but it was always that they were more into fucking some guy who could play guitar and was in a band, so it usually just always happened on-site, probably cuz they had an actual boyfriend or husband to go home to. Girls think I’m fun. Which isn’t untrue, I do enjoy a romp in the Hideout bathroom, or the back of my van, or wherever we end up.”

“So that’s what all those blankets are back there for,” you say with a fake scowl, referring to his van set-up. 

“Not exclusively! They make a cozy nest for smoking blunts and listening to tapes too!” 

You return to your drink, trying not to think too hard about the girls that Eddie brings to bar bathrooms or his van or wherever. 

“I just find the energy of those situations very different from like, talking and getting to know someone. Fucking is easy. I’m not interested in ruining that by adding emotions and the looming feeling like sex is contingent on me acting a certain way or checking a certain number of boxes for someone.” 

He shrugged, and you could understand where he was coming from, sometimes a quick fuck or hookup could be cathartic and easy. But it also saddened you to think that Eddie believed he had to get in and out before the person on the other end got the chance to know him. 

Moving away from the subject of his inability to be emotionally vulnerable, the two of you practice some cheesy ‘first date’ questions as you had called them. As your drinks started to settle into your system you were having more fun being silly with him, pretending to be a stranger on a first date. 

“When’s your birthday?” You ask, twirling your drink straw with your finger and making some fake flirty eyes at him to accentuate the facade of asking him a bunch of questions you mostly knew the answers to. 

“August 9th,” he flips his hair over his shoulder, joining in on your fake ostentatious flirting. 

“Oh my gosh, a Leo! This will never work out, cuz I’m an asparagus…”

The two of you nearly fall out of your bar stools laughing, realizing you meant to say Sagittarius. 

“Okay, let’s get you home Asparagus,” he helped you up, having kept his drinking to a minimum so he could drive you home. 

“Wait, wait,” you grabbed his arm as the two of you exited the bar, “can we go back to your trailer?”

He raised an eyebrow at you, “that’s a little presumptuous for a first date missy.”

“No, no, this isn’t girlfriend y/n asking, just regular friend y/n, who thinks it would be a lot of fun to smoke and watch a movie without Steve there spewing all his annoying fun facts, like, we get it, you read the little insert inside the tape while you were bored at work!”

Eddie did agree that the idea of packing a bowl and watching a few movies with you didn’t sound too different from what his plans would have been otherwise, so he agreed, as long as you promised not to give him any dating advice while hanging out as friend y/n and not girlfriend y/n. 

Although you promised to try your best, you immediately started lecturing him on t-shirt borrowing and the potential weight that could hold in a relationship when he offered to give you some more comfy clothes to change into. 

“It’s important to know!” You emerged from the bathroom in one of his oversized shirts and a pair of boxers, “Some girls are very touchy about it. Any shirt you lend her to sleep in, you have to be willing to sacrifice for life.”

“For life?!” Eddie finishes making a bowl of popcorn for the two of you, swallowing his words when he sees you in his clothes, an unidentifiable emotion rising in him at the sight of you so cozy and integrated into his space. 

“Well maybe not life,” you plop down onto the couch, “but do NOT ask for it back. Most girls will give it back once it stops smelling like you.”

“If she gets my shirt, can I have her underwear?” He asked without thinking, the weed he had just smoked with you hitting him a bit too hard in that moment. 

“Oh my god,” you squeal and bury your face into a pillow, “la la la la, pretending like I didn’t hear that!”

“I’m just saying!” He laughs at you, now curled up into a ball, “fair is fair, right?”

“I guess it depends on the girl,” you mumble. 

“So I’m guessing not you, by your reaction.”

“Eddie!” You smack him with a pillow, “I don’t know, no one’s ever asked!”

“If my girlfriend isn’t going to ask before stealing my shirt for an indefinite amount of time, I think that gives me panty privilege.”

“Wow Eddie, if I had known you were such a perv I would’ve reconsidered being your fake girlfriend,” you say sarcastically, with no real judgement behind it. The idea of him wanting to steal your underwear dampens them ever so slightly. 

“Don’t worry babe, I won’t do anything pervy to you unless you ask nicely,” he shoots a wink at you, which you meet with an eye roll and a turn away to hopefully hide the heat rising in your cheeks. 

The two of you carry out your platonic movie night as planned. You suppressed any urge to note on his actions from a romantic lens, and he ignored the itching desire to sling his arm around your shoulder or pull your legs into his lap to get more comfy on the couch. 

“Can I sleep here Eddie,” you ask after movie two, “too sleepy to move.”

“Sure, I can take the couch and you can have my bed. It’s been a minute since I washed the sheets but it shouldn’t be too bad…”

“Nonono,” you mumble, “Your legs will totally hang right off the end of this thing. I’m conked out anyways, I can crash right here I promise.”

“Ignoring that you’re my fake girlfriend, I’m not letting you sleep out here on this lumpy thing. You’re taking the bed, no arguments.”

He helps you up from the couch, letting you keep the blanket that’s wrapped around you, snaking his arm underneath it and pulling you from the couch by your lower back. You were slightly taken aback by his assistance, body still limp from your relaxed state, your torso easily arching into his. Your arms fly up to grab his shoulders, steadying yourself with an awkward giggle. 

“In the real world, a time like this would be good for a first kiss,” you make note of your closeness, the way he swept you up off the couch and held you steadily as you made your way to your feet. 

“I know that, y/n,” his face was closer to yours than it had ever been, making your words hitch in your throat. 

“Well, I’m just saying,” you turn your head to avoid the tension, “I’m sure the way you kiss your bar-hookups isn’t the way most girls who’re looking to date you long term want to be kissed for the first time.”

‘Oh yeah? And how do you presume that goes?” He kept his hand planted on your lower back.

You pretend to act wildly drunk, throwing yourself at him and letting your limbs go a bit heavier than they already were. “Ohmygod guitar man, I’ve had like, six dirty Shirleys, please finger bang me in the bathroom,” you slur your words and let your tongue loll out the side of your mouth as if to lean in for the world’s sloppiest and most uncoordinated kiss.

“First of all,” his voice was very serious, “I don’t hook up with girls who are too inebriated to stand, let’s get that straight. As a matter of fact, I wouldn’t even have our first fake kiss like this on account of the drinking and smoking, gotta make sure you’re in the right headspace. Secondly,” 

He spins you around and quickly backs you up against the wall that stood a few feet behind the couch. His hand sliding up in between your shoulder blades, blanket now slumped around your waist, his other hand suavely cupping the side of your cheek, His hips angled into yours, pinning you back against the vinyl, almost collapsing back into it. 

He pressed against you, not aggressively, but enough to let you know that if you were to try and squirm away he had the capacity to keep you right where he wanted you. He accomplished this all in one elegant motion, leaving you a bit dazed.

As you started to snap into reality, he moves his hand from your cheek down to grab your chin in between his thumb and the knuckle of his pointer, angling your face directly up at him. 

“If you were some girl in a bar, it would be like this.”

The moment before your brain turned to absolute mush, you silently cringed at the thought of what you must look like, mouth hanging open, eyes glassed over, body instinctively sinking into his touch. Pathetic, you were sure of it. 

Sure, Eddie did think you looked a little helpless, but he also thought you looked perfect. Exactly as he had imagined you to in this situation. Of course he had thought about you before, like that.

Of course he had felt an immediate spark with you when you had first met. But he never flirted back, or lead you on, because as much as he was attracted to you and enjoyed your company, he knew that it wouldn’t work out. He wasn’t relationship material, and you were the picture perfect girlfriend that he didn’t deserve. 

He spoke directly into your parted lips, mouth hovering just far enough away to toe the line of ‘holy shit, is he going to?’ But no, as he made very clear, he wouldn’t kiss you under these conditions. He had made his point, and slowly backed off and let you find your footing. 

As soon as he was sure that you were steady, he backed away and started down the hallway. 

“I might have an extra toothbrush stashed away somewhere, let me look…” he ducked into the bathroom, leaving you stunned in the kitchen, head swimming and your stomach traveled up into your throat. 

He was teasing you, he must be. That was his little way of getting back at you for thinking you could give him dating advice. If he was unsure about his capacity for romance, he was going to make sure you knew he was more than capable in other ways. Understood. 

You shook your head, weeding through your inner monologue of how he could possibly look at you like that and then just walk away. Your shock gave him just long enough for you to to not notice him splashing cold water on his face in the bathroom while he “looked for a toothbrush.” 

The two of you decided to ignore the lingering tension from the events in the kitchen, not a peep of fake-girlfriend talk from you for the rest of the night. He did find you that toothbrush, and the two of you moved through a too-easy domestic routine of getting ready for bed. 

You told him that you wouldn’t be able to sleep if you knew he was cramped on that couch, and that you were fine with sharing a bed. You mumbled something about  getting around to bed sharing etiquette at some point anyways, and sleepily pulled him into being your little spoon. 

Eddie lay there, trying not to twitch or fidget, relaxed as best he could into your cuddled form thinking about how horrible of an idea all of this was. He was convinced all it would take is roughly ten more minutes of you burying your face into his hair and making cute little sleepy noises for him to fall irreversibly in love with you. 

But what was he supposed to do? Move and wake you up? Never. 

You rolled around enough in the night to wake up in a less intimate position than when you had fallen asleep. You knew Eddie was a deep sleeper, and took it upon yourself to creep out of bed and back into your day clothes, make a pot of coffee, and watc a bit of TV before he roused and joined you in the living room. 

“Why didn’t you wake me?” He rubbed the crust from his eyes and was pleasantly surprised to see you had brewed a whole pot of coffee to share. 

“You looked so peaceful and cozy,” he shook his head at you, as if that was no excuse for letting him sleep an extra forty minutes.  

After a slow morning, he agrees to drive you home. 

“So this is the part where I say ‘Eddie, I had such a wonderful time on our date. I’d love to do it again sometime.’ And then you agree and tell me when you’re free. It’s best to be super direct and make plans to get together again soon, cuz then it’s not an awkward who’s-gonna-call-who-first sort of thing.”

“Uh-huh…” he stares at you blankly. 

“But for our sake, let’s just agree that I’m in charge of planning our next date. Okay? I’ll do it from the perspective of what I think most girls would enjoy, so you can steal it for the future. I’ll call you later.” 

You hop out of his van before he can agree, and leave him with a “Thanks for letting me stay over!” As you bound away from his view. 

He squeezed his eyes shut the moment he caught himself checking your ass out as you walked away, and let his head rest down on the steering wheel. He was fucked. How the hell was he supposed to tell you that you needed to stop being his fake girlfriend without disrupting the homeostasis of your friendship?

On one hand he could lie and say he doesn’t want your advice, making you think he didn’t enjoy your company, which was entirely untrue. On the other hand he could tell you the truth, and you would never be friends the same way again. 

He drove home with the music too loud, and patiently awaited your call later that evening to iron out the details of your second fake-date. 

Per your instructions, he let you pick him up this time with the argument that you were the one taking him out this time. He didn’t know what you had planned, but let himself fall to the mercy of whatever you had decided was an exemplary date fore him to ‘steal in the future’. 

You picked up two coffees and rolled up to the trailer park, popping a mix-tape he had made you ages ago. 

“Hey, I thought we said no paying for each other with fake-dating,” he objects to the coffee sat in the passenger cupholder, some abomination of mostly cream and sugar, the way you know he likes it. 

“Yes, that’s true, but you smoked me up the other night, and this coffee was like a dollar fifty, so don’t worry about it,” you give him a look that tells him to drink the damn coffee and not sass back, to which he complies, even though he smokes you up expecting nothing in return about every other weekend. 

The two of you sip away and listen to Eddies ‘must-know-to-be-my-friend’ mixtape and arrive shortly at the strip mall across town. This was a regular weekly stop for both of you, the strip of connected stores containing the Goodwill, a pet store, the pharmacy, and grocery. A pretty mundane collection. 

“Okay, what are we doing at Greg’s?” Eddie gestures to the grocery store, the back of his mind running through the grocery list he’s been making for this week anyways.

“What’s the perfect date?” You ask, and answer for him, “a romantic picnic. But gathering supplies is half the fun. Picnic food supplies at Greg’s, some pills to get fucked up at the pharm, some turtles or something to let loose into the wild from the pet store, and then hats, cups, blanket, etcetera from the Goodwill.”

He turns to you with the most bewildered stare, which sends you into a fit of giggles.

“Okay, I’m joking about the pills and the turtles,” you nudge his arm, “but won’t it be sweet to get together some picnic supplies and then drive out to lookout point? We can still swing by the pet store to check out the ferrets though.”

To Eddie, the idea of a date involved him doing something he didn’t want to do, some awkward small talk, and spending money on shit he truly thought was useless. This didn’t sound half bad. You would “work backwards so the food purchases come last” according  to your reasoning, and he followed you in tow without any arguments into the Goodwill.

“So I’m thinking…” you start to wander into the aisles of used clothes and knick knacks, “maybe a blanket? A basket would be sort of corny, but if we find one for cheap I don’t see why not. Surely two glasses for drinking, and maybe some sun hats?”

Swiveling back around to see a half stunned Eddie, who was still processing how in the hell this was your idea of a romantic date, you grab his hand and pull him to the bric-a-brac section. 

After it got through his thick skull that the same place he had uncomfortably tried on new pants throughout his growth spurt, and picked up his daily-worn leather jacket, had the same potential to provide some silly, cheap, used items to add some flair to this picnic. 

Silly and cheap was right up Eddie’s alley. The two of you picked out mismatched champagne glasses, one with the engraved name of a couple who got married in 1943 and the other a flashy rose color with baby angel carvings dancing around the sides. 

You luckily find an on sale beach blanket, and the two of you pick out some very goofy sun hats. A floppy farmers hat for you, and a bedazzled trucker hat spelling ‘hot mama’ for Eddie.

Through the midst of your giggles and debate on whether you should buy a wooden bench to bring out to your picnic destination, Eddie found himself having a really good time with you. 

As promised, you visited the pet store and checked out the ferrets and fish and geckos. 

“If you could have any pet, what would you want?” You asked him, noses pressed against the chinchilla enclosure. 

“Jaguar,” he said, a little too quickly.

“For real, dummy,” you knock your hip into his.

“I don’t know, we never had enough space or extra money for pets growing up, so maybe someday if I had enough room for it to run around I’d like a dog or something,” he tells. Eyes still transfixed on the chinchilla behind the glass. 

“I can see that,” you imagine Eddie with some mutt from the shelter, wrestling around and giving it lots of scratches behind the ears. 

Skipping the pharmacy, you pop into the grocery store and assemble what may be the world’s most eclectic picnic. 

“That’s the definition of a picnic, I’m pretty sure,” you explain after Eddie insinuated that the gingersnap cookies you grabbed, along with grapes and a block of cheese, wasn’t exactly a meal, “you know, just a smorgasbord of whatever we want!”

Admittedly, Eddie had considered a handful of pretzels and a beer to be dinner on more than one occasion, so he couldn’t argue with you. Quickly catching your drift, the two of you picked out an assortment of snacks and some ingredients for pb&j sandwiches. 

“I thought picnics were supposed to be classy?” Eddie holds up the Wonder bread and bag of potato chips with a look that suggested his question was rhetorical.

Your response was simply to raise the, admittedly cheap, bottle of champagne you grabbed to accompany with your meal, more for the irony of drinking the bubbly liquid out of your new used glasses with your sticky sandwiches than anything else. 

You pack your supplies into a tote bag, not having found a suitable basket at the thrift store, and drive across town to a dirt paved road that leads to a nice lookout point with a view of the lake. 

“Let’s walk down the path a little bit, but not too far,” you grab the blanket and tote bag from your trunk, motioning for Eddie to put on his ‘hot mama’ hat and carry your other auxiliary supplies, “I do not fuck with bugs.”

“I’ll protect you,” Eddie puffs out his chest, making you both giggle.

“From bugs?”

“Yeah, I’ll punch a mosquito right in the face, to defend your honor and all that.”

“I know I told you not to do that, but a mosquito might be the exception to the rule.”

You found a nice little clearing not far from the car, a spot that still had a nice view but was a bit more secluded. Eddie sat pressed right up next to you, making your sandwich ‘to be a proper gentleman’ but simultaneously spilling a glob of jelly onto your leg.

“Shit,” he doesn’t think twice before leaning down and slurping the grape flavored blob off of your bare knee, tongue poking out and licking the spilt jelly from your skin.

“Eddie!” You squirm away, barking out a surprised laugh. 

“What! Your knee is clean, wouldn’t want to waste perfectly good preserves, or a napkin.”

You feel your skin tingle where his lips had touched you, for only a moment, but you still felt it. He was so confident and casual in his movements, not having any hesitation to grab your hand or brush your hair out of your face. It wasn’t under the guise of fake romance, he had always been like that. Not touchy, per se, just sure of himself. You’d never seen Eddie do anything half assed, that’s for certain.

After the conversation you shared the other night, you were unable to stop your mind from wandering to thoughts of what Eddie does with those girls in bars, if he touched him with the same confidence and sureness he put into everything else he did. 

It was wrong to let your mind go to such dirty places about someone you considered a friend, but you couldn’t manage to feel any guilt. He had offered that information freely, so who were you to punish yourself for staring a little longer at his fingers, conjuring up the context in which he’d bury them inside you against some grimy bar bathroom. 

The date was all peanut butter smiles and bubbly laughter that floated up into the trees. Silly, yes, but neither of you could deny there was something sweet, maybe even romantic about it. A cheap meal in the woods shared between two friends in ill-fitting fifty cent hats, but an undeniable touch of romance lingered nonetheless. 

Eddie started to realize that maybe the whole dating thing wasn’t as uptight and scary as he had initially thought. It could be easy and fun, with the right person. And fuck, if he could even imagine doing this with anyone but you. 

Like most things Eddie did, he did not consider any potential consequences before acting. You looked so pretty sitting there in the sunshine, sipping from your cheap ‘Martha & Dave ’43’ glass, a few sandwich crumbs dotting the corner of your mouth.

What else was he supposed to do other than lean over and wipe them away with his thumb, stroking your soft cheek and feel the warmth of your skin beneath his palm. 

“You had some,” he uses his other hand to motion at his own mouth, “and I suppose this is the sort of moment where I’d ask if I can kiss you.” 

You find yourself a bit dumbfounded, his big stupid hand on your cheek and those big stupid puppy dog eyes unrelenting in making everything he says seem so genuine.

“Are you?” You find your voice, only half embarrassed at how shy it comes out.

“Am I what?”

“Are you asking me?”

“Yeah,” his answer comes out in a way that insinuates that he never meant anything other than that, that he was always asking to kiss you, he wasn’t asking in theory, in another universe, in the context of advice. 

“Okay,” you found yourself behaving like Eddie, not really thinking of consequences before your words and actions spoke on behalf of your instincts.

Everything so far had been so easy. Your fake first date at the bar, curling up next to him in a haze, making up stories about what sort of people donated the fake palm tree or the Garfield mug at the Goodwill, imagining Eddie running around a yard with a puppy, lounging in the grass and eating your assorted picnic snacks. It was all effortless.

Suddenly, being kissed by Eddie sucked the ease from your lungs and sent your mind spiraling into a cacophony of bells and whistles and giant swirling red flags. If this is how he kissed you, casually across some half eaten peanut butter sandwiches, you’d spend the rest of your days yearning to know how he kissed someone with true intention. 

Of course, his intentions were all there, but the lingering knowledge that all of this was happening under the umbrella of “you giving him advice” or “helping practice for the next girl” poisoned any true feeling he poured into it. He cupped your cheek, soft, let his lips press into yours delicately for a moment before he felt your breath hitch, opening his mouth just enough to deepen the kiss and capture your lower lip fully. 

He was more careful, gentle, methodic with his movements and so receptive to every little signal your body gave him, it was unlike any first-kiss, heat-of-the-moment-kiss, in-the-throws-of-passion-kiss, any of it. Like hell you’d ever tell him that, inflate that big ego that fuels his snippy comebacks at you, but Jesus, was it remarkable. 

While at war with yourself internally, your heart was on the precipice of exploding in your chest from the way he snaked his hand into your hair and pressed his forehead against yours to catch a breath. You suck in a sharp breath and feel that stupid cocky smirk creep up onto that pretty mouth of his.

“’S that sufficient for a first kiss?”

“Fuck offfff,” you were still a little out of breath, smacking his chest and flopping back down onto the picnic blanket, throwing your arms up and rolling your eyes at him, “if you’re so damn confident, maybe we just should fake break up, cuz you don’t seem like you need my advice.”

“Nooooo,”he slumps down next to you, burrowing his head under your arm so he can pop up right next to your face, “I’m learning a lot, I promise! This date was so fun, and cheap! I would have never thought any of this could be remotely romantic. I’m hopeless, y/n, look at me.”

He wriggles around and gives you a big fake pout, “If left to my own devices I would probably do something horribly embarrassing or off-putting, like…” he digs his head into the crook of your neck and blew a fat, wet raspberry right into your skin, making you yelp and squeal, but his position half on top of you pins you down. 

“See!” He pulls up for air, you were in a fit of screaming giggles, “I’d go right in for a kiss and just,” and he does it again, leaving you gasping for air, trying your best to tickle his ribs to get him off of you, but not minding the close contact by any means. 

“Now I’m not so sure,” he pulls back to give you a minute to catch your breath, “it seems like you enjoyed that, so maybe survey says I should pull that move on the ladies.”

Your airy laughter subsided, but he stays half pinning you down to the blanket and the lumpy grass underneath.

“I didn’t mean to give you the impression that I’m not grateful for your help,” he says earnestly, catching your gaze, “it’s just… this isn’t what I need help with.”

As his statement is processing, you find his lips back on yours, his torso pressed flushed with yours and his wild mane of hair coming down to curtain around your head. He doesn’t take it too far, but kisses you as earnestly as he had before, giving your lip a slight drag with his teeth and running his hand up from your hip up the side of your ribcage, leaving you arching slightly into him by pure instinct.

Before your head got too dizzy again, before you could really throw yourself into it and say fuck it and kiss him back the way you secretly wanted to, he pulled back.

“That.” his voice was even, you hated how needy you felt and how even keeled he could be milliseconds after stealing the air from your lungs, “It’s the rest of it,” he threw his hands up and gestured to all the food and knock knacks around you, “it’s this stuff that you make seem so easy, so forgive me if I lay it on a little thick when we get to the parts I’m actually good at.”

“Just,” you sat up a bit, grounding yourself and formulating a response despite your brain looping the past twenty seconds back infinitely, “don’t do that again.”

“Okay,” he sat back and popped a grape into his mouth, “sorry.”

“Don’t apologize,” you knocked his knee with yours, struggling to articulate how you felt without showing too much of your hand, deciding to just be candid, “I just- I liked that a little too much if you know what I mean. And this is strictly business, or education, maybe?”

“You liked it when I pinned you against the wall the other night,” he said matter of factly, “I think you liked that a little too much too, and you still took me on this fake educational business date.”

“Yeah, well, you caught me,” you threw your hands up in defense.

“Which one is it though?” He asks and you don’t quite understand, “are you a sweet kiss on the picnic kind of girl, or an up against the wall kind of girl?”

“That’s none of your business, as far as fake-dating is concerned,” you say a little too quickly, “and no you can’t have my panties.”

You say it with a smirk, but he doesn’t press any further. He turns and does that Eddie-thing he’s so good at, just changing the subject and shifting the vibe completely away from what might have been a stale moment or awkward pause. He starts asking if you like green or purple grapes better, going off about how he used to put them in the freezer as a kid. 

The remainder of your date went without a hitch, of course. You picked away at your picnic until the sun started to set, and once the sky started turning purple you made your way back to the car. The drive home consisted only of easy conversation and no further mention of the kiss, well, kisses that had transpired. He hopped out of the passenger seat with a ‘thank you’ and a ‘see ya later alligator.’ 

A scalding hot shower, a restless night of sleep, and too many cups of herbal tea the next morning did nothing to quell the noise in your head that blasted those moments over and over. You couldn’t stop picking apart whether he had thought about it for even a millisecond, and felt embarrassed that you could think of nothing else. 

It was simply an amplified version of what your whole friendship had been up until this point. You silently admiring him and wishing he would look at you the way you looked at him, and settling for friendship over heartbreak. 

Pushing it aside to the best of your ability allowed you to get through your week, but you had the lingering feeling that the next time you saw him would strike you with warm cheeks and a scrambled mental state.

Guilt had started to seep in at the corners of your mind, but you reminded yourself that you shouldn’t punish yourself for having romantic or sexual thoughts about someone you simply found attractive and compelling, it was your actions that would determine the validity of your guilt. 

“Long time no see, loser,” Robin hollered from the pool table across the bar, where she was likely kicking Steve’s ass. 

“Yeah, yeah, sorry,” you shrug off your coat and plop down at their regular booth, knowing her jabs were entirely empty. You notice Eddie’s leather jacket hung up by the wall, and scan the bar to find him ordering a drink. 

There was a silent mutual understanding that you’d keep the fake dating thing to a bare minimum when out with your friends like this. Even though Steve was well aware, and therefore Robin was too, you figured tainting your social time with the performance of romance is the exact reason Eddie turned down the girl at the bar in the first place. 

“For the lady,” Eddie waltzes over and hands you a drink.

“Oh, thanks,” you take it with a confused smile, “you didn’t have to do that.”

“You bought me coffee last weekend,” he sat across the booth from you, “plus I’m trying to get better at buying drinks for pretty girls, right?”

You remind him that he doesn’t have to keep tabs on things like coffee, but you appreciate the gesture regardless. As per the past few times you’d been out with your friends, you expected him to put a pause on the flirting, but it seems to be bubbling over tonight. You weren’t complaining, but admittedly the arm around your shoulder or the noticeable way he checked you out when you got up to refill your drink took you by slight surprise. 

Sneaking in to claim the always occupied dart board for a challenge against Eddie while he uses the restroom, you keep your eyes on the corner of the bar to signal him over once he returns.

“You need a partner?” A man suddenly appears behind you, a little closer than you’d like but the bar was crowded, so you’ll let it slide. 

“Oh, I was just waiting for-“

“Let me fill in until your friend gets here, we can get you warmed up, yeah?” His tone wasn’t too pushy, but you didn’t love the look he gave you when making that comment.

Awkwardly staggering for a second, unsure weather to just agree or tell him to fuck off, “He really should be just a minute-“

“Or maybe less,” Eddie comes up right behind you and pulls you possessively into his side.

Your head whips up to see him with a devilish smile, his hand on your waist and the fire behind his eyes telling his guy to get lost.

“Oh, sorry man,” the guy starts backing away with an apologetic look.

“Yeah, better luck next time, pal,” Eddie snakes around to take the guy’s spot in front of the dart board.

He had his darts in hand and took his stance to start the match, gesturing for you to do the same. 

“What was that,” you ask with a slight joking tone, but seriously curious.

“What?” He doesn’t make eye contact and instead throws the first dart, “I’m not allowed to get fake jealous?”

“You’re allowed to feel any fake emotion you want, I guess,” your tone is somewhere in between a joke and a question. 

“You’d feel fake jealous if I was getting blown in the bathroom by some chick rather than playing darts with you, I bet.”

“Okay,” your tone shifts to defensive, “getting blown is very different than some guy asking to play darts with me.”

“I didn’t like the way he was looking at you,” Eddie turns to face you, having thrown all his darts, “for real.”

A moment lapsed where you didn’t register that your mouth was hanging open in disbelief, the look in your eyes Eddie immediately clocked as lust and bottled up to store away for a later time. 

“I knew the scary dog thing would work,” his ‘i-told-you-so’ tone rubbed you the wrong way, but he wasn’t wrong, “you said girls weren’t into that, but you totally looooove that I defended your honor.”

“Don’t give yourself too much credit, I said girls wouldn’t be into it if you punched him,” you rolled your eyes.

“I don’t know, babe, I think you liked the whole ‘back off of my woman’ act.”

You mumble out a ‘whatever’ and let him have this win, which he was clearly reveling in, trying to focus instead at beating him at darts. 

“Just don’t pull shit like that on a first date, acting too possessive off the bat is a huge red flag for a lot of women.”

“I thought we weren’t doing dating advice tonight?” You don’t even have to look at him to know he’s got that stupid sarcastic smile.

“Yeah I thought so too,” you fail at your attempt to beat him in darts, as well as your attempt to not flirt back with him. 

He insists on collecting all the darts, picking up the ones haphazardly strews across the floor from failed attempts to hit the board. 

“I’m no pro or anything, but I think you’d hit the board a lot more if you fixed your stance.”

“Yeah, yeah, whatever,” you flip him the bird and take back your red tipped darts. 

As you steady your arm to aim your first shot he comes up behind you and grabs your hips, causing you to let out an unexpected squeak. He adjusts your stance, not aggressively, but with some force, twisting your hips and using his big combat boot to sweep your foot around so you stood more sideways. 

“You’re standing straight on,” he backs up, allowing you to secretly catch your breath, “and all your shots are veering to the right. If you plant your feet more angled you’ll hit the board.”

You wanted to roll your eyes at him, miss on purpose to show him he’s full of shit. You flippantly toss the dart, not trying particularly hard, and it hits. Not a bulls-eye or anything like that, but a lot closer than your previous attempts had been. 

“Good girl,” he comments, leaning in to breech your personal space just enough to make your blood boil.

You drop the remainder of the darts in your opposite hand onto the floor and whip around to face him, half jokingly smacking him on the shoulder. 

“Oh my god, fuck off!”

You’re met with his trademark shit-eating grin.

Truthfully, Eddie hadn’t been able to keep his eyes off you all night. He’d spent the night after your picnic date with his hand in bis boxers, squeezing his eyes shut and remembering the little gasp you had made when he grabbed your waist, the hum in your throat that bubbled up when he kissed you pinned against the blanket, that night and every night since. 

“Oh, you don’t like that?” that joking tone he uses to cover up what he actually wants to say. 

“Shut up, you know I do,” you didn’t even try to stifle your reaction, knowing it was his intent to get under your skin.

“How would I possibly know that,” he playfully looks up at the ceiling and around the bar, hands clasped behind his back now, rocking back and forth on his heels.

“You better cut that shit out, unless you plan on doing something about it,” you manage the most assertive tone your wobbly insides could muster, a little shocked at yourself for actually saying what you were thinking. 

“I’m not much of a planner,” he gracefully takes a stance next to you and rips all three darts, not great shots, but all hitting the board, “I’m more of a fly-by-the-seat-of-my-pants kind of guy, you know that.”

“Well your pants better make up their mind if you’re playing boyfriend tonight or not,” your insinuation was heavy but you had fumbled your hand, and he had already seen all your cards at this point, so there was no reason to bluff.

“The real question is,” he leans in, his imposing figure crowding your space in a way that made your head spin, “do you want me to play boyfriend? Or do you want me to play guy who fucks your brains out in the bar bathroom?”

Your eyebrows pinched together for a millisecond, and before he could decipher your expression you grabbed his hand and started storming through the crowds hoarded by the bar. Why the hell a seedy downtown bar has a single stall family bathroom with a changing table is beyond you, but you drag him inside and slam the lock down behind you. 

“You’re not allowed to treat me any differently after this,” you start to fall into the sinkhole of oh my god what the hell is about to happen, but are cut off by him pressing you against the closed door the exact way he had handled you against his kitchen wall that night weeks ago. 

“Not unless you want me to,” he doesn’t hesitate to get his mouth on yours, immediately pulling your mind from wondering what the vague sticky substance on the door pressing into your back could be. 

“I mean, you’re not allowed to fuck me and then never talk to me again,” you say in between moving lips and tongues, giving him a moment to bury his face in your neck, "Promise me."

“Oh don’t worry about that,” he pulls back, “we can go get coffee tomorrow and you can give me a full performance review. Promise.”

Your annoyed eye roll quickly turns into them fluttering shut as he licks a stripe up to the junction behind your ear that has you melted into a boneless puddle between his pressing hips and the door. He drags his teeth across your lobe while leaning into you with a black denim clad thigh.

“Why don’t we make a deal,” you let out, voice breathy and unfocused. Before he can even pull back to reply you continue, “if you’re half as good at this as you claim to be, and can make me cum in this dingy bathroom, I’ll let you take me back to your trailer and you can do whatever the fuck you want to me.”

He was leaning in to seal the deal with a kiss before he could even process your request, because yes of course, a million times yes he’s taking this deal. Despite the rouse of you playing bar hookup for the night, and despite the idea of bringing you back to his place and finally doing what he’s wanted since the day he met you absolutely terrifying him, he nods and kisses you. 

It’s electrifying. His confidence only spurs you on to kiss him harder, grip his hair a little tighter, say the things you would only imagine in the deepest parts of your mind. The feeling of his grin against your lower lip and his fingers quickly unbuttoning your jeans fuels your fire. 

“You sure you know what you’re getting into,” he mumbles playfully, pulling you away from the wall with a gasp and leading you over to the tiny built in counter against a mirror by the sink. 

“Well I’m certainly not letting you fuck me against any of these sticky surfaces,” you note as you’re lifted onto the counter covered in mystery substance, “and I think you need to earn it.”

Of course it was no surprise to you that Eddie was good with his fingers. You probably could have told anyone that long before this impromptu bathroom hookup. Egging him on and challenging him in a way you were sure he wasn’t used to was well worth abandoning your assumptions. 

“Oh yeah? I think, if you’re lucky, I’ll earn it more times than you can count before the night’s over,” he positioned himself in between your legs, pressing your torso into the mirror behind you as he leaned in for another heated kiss. 

He pulled your ass to the edge of the counter, and looped his thumbs into the waistband of your unbuttoned pants. You were quick to assume that he’d yank the fabric right off your legs, preparing to lift your ass from the counter to assist.

Eddie paused, pulled back and gave you a look that asked ‘you’re sure about this?’ and when a dreamy smile spread across your cheeks he melted into you with a kiss that turned your stomach inside out and made your pussy flutter.

He snakes a hand from its grip on your torso down into your unbuttoned pants. You arched up into his touch, wanting to urge him to get on with it and get your pants and underwear out of the way, but appreciating how much he seemed to be reveling in feeling you for the first time. 

“So fuckin wet,” he mumbled against your lips, his fingers only feeling up your cunt from outside your underwear. He pressed the fabric into your slick center, following the path up to your clit and then teasingly back down to where your panties were soaked through.

“You weren’t lying when you said you liked this a little too much,” he’s rolling his hips ever so slightly against your spread thigh as he rubs your clothed pussy, his teeth sinking into your lower lip as he moves the material aside and sinks two fingers right into your wet cunt with ease.

You were sure that you’d retrospectively have a million quippy compacks that come to mind, but in this moment it was impossible to come up with words when his fingers were buried inside you, still, just letting you squeeze around them, and his hard cock straining against his jeans nestled against the inside of your thigh.

He slowly drags his finger’s up from your hole to your clit, and you let out a whine of desperation as he fully removes his hand from your damp underwear. 

Before you can manage the breath to tell him to please, for the love of god, get on with it, he brings his fingers up to his lips and gives them a long suck, never breaking eye contact with you. 

“Yeah,” he sighs out and presses his forehead against yours, “I might like that a little too much too.”

Protests and urging words catch in your throat as he yanks down your pants and underwear with one quick pull, not even needing you to lift your ass off the counter more than it already was. He was methodical and moved with intention, folding up your pants neatly and shoving your soaked panties into his back pocket, shooting you a wink. 

“Eddie, please,” your overdue complaints are finally bubbling over. You hardly finish your plea before his face is buried in your neck, and his fingers are sliding right back into your needy hole. 

The top of your head rests against the mirror behind you, exposing your neck and arching your back into his touch. He sucks and nips at the soft skin between your collar bone and ear, all while letting his two middle fingers pump slowly into you.

“Mmmm,” he mumbles into the crook of your jaw, “such a good girl for me, perfect pussy squeezing my fingers so tight, can’t fuckin wait to feel you soak my cock.”

Nearly orgasming at his words alone, your eyes flutter shut and you let out a moan of his name as he lets his thumb drag circles across your clit. “Eddie, please, just like that, I-”

“Oh, suddenly she’s not questioning my abilities?” he says with a biting smirk, “What was that about me not being half as good as I think I am?”

“Fuck,” you want to raise an eyebrow and shoot something back, hold out and make him work for it, but after hardly two minutes of his fingers rolling inside you, hooked up to drag along that perfect fucking spot, you had no choice but to feed his ego and let him win. 

“You wanted to make your little deal,” he pumps a little faster, making your head loll to the side and mouth hang half open, “I’ll sweeten it for you, babe. I say we can get this pretty pussy to come twice all over my fingers before anyone even knocks on this door.”

“Yes,” is all you can squeak out, “yes, please.”

If Eddie was being honest, he was a few half-thrusts into your thigh short of coming in his own pants from how hot you looked. Your eyes glassed over, pretty lips parted and gasping his name, perfect cunt sucking his fingers in. 

The hand not occupied by your gushing cunt slid up to cup the side of your cheek, forcing you to look into his fiery eyes. “Feel’s good?” he questions, knowing the answer and not expecting a verbal response.

He drags the pad of his thumb up to your parted lips, running it along your plush bottom lip and dragging it down a bit, relishing in how under his spell you were. His thumb slips into your mouth and you immediately wrap your lips around it and suck. 

“Good girl,” his thumb on your clit is rubbing more focused circles, “suck on that and keep your voice down, don’t want the whole bar knowing what a good little slut you are for me.”

Jackpot. 

A muffled moan around his thumb and the spasming of your inner walls signaled that you were hitting your peak. He drags the spit slicked digit from your lips and quickly replaces it with his lips and tongue, kissing you with fervor as he feels you ride out your orgasm on his hand. 

“Mmmmmmm” you moan, somewhere between a pleading whine and a sigh of satisfaction into his lips as his fingers don’t let up. 

Under different circumstances you would tell him to slow down, give you a minute to catch your breath. Eddie was stubborn, this you knew, and he had already made it abundantly clear that one orgasm wasn’t going to be enough. 

He pulls back from your lips, loving the sharp intake of breath you swallow as your cheeks continue to flush and eyelids keep fluttering. 

“So fucking good, came all over my fingers,” his gaze locks in on where his hand was buried into your cunt. “Gonna give me one more?”

Of course you would, whether it was up to you or not. He did slow up for a second, just enough for you to regain your grip on reality before he started curling them up again. 

“Eddie,” you whine out, eyes nearly crossed and unable to focus your attention on his face, hands, anything other than his boner poking into your inner thigh, “wanna feel you.”

The hand formerly gripped tight onto the edge of the counter snakes forward and pulls his hip into you, a permanent indentation of his stiff cock molding against your skin. 

“Not yet baby,” he rolls his hips forward, giving you a delicious feel of how it would be if he was inside you, but instead pushing his fingers a touch deeper and then pulling his hips away, “one more and then I’ll take you home. You’re gonna let me ruin that perfect little cunt, right? That was the deal?”

“Yes,” you gasp out, his other hand moving from your hair down to rub fast tight circles on your clit, the other hand still pumping steadily inside you.

“That’s right, I know this pussy is gonna take me so well. You’re already drooling for my cock, so fucking perfect.”

You feel it building up again, that sacred double orgasm that only ever came during your alone time in the shower or when you were so desperate for release that your hand didn’t stop after the first, but never with another person, never like this. 

His smile nearly touched his ears at this point, pulling back to take in all of you as your eyes screwed shut and thighs threatened to break his wrist at how fast they snapped together. 

Hitting you like a punch to the gut, your abdomen tightened and released rapidly, air sucked from your lungs and his hand working you through it between your clenched thighs. 

Yeah, maybe this was a bad idea. 

If you were in a cartoon, stars and chirping birds would be swirling around your head as you slowly came back to reality. He gave you some space, and begrudgingly gave you pack your panties after you hand out your hand and gave him a stern look.

“I’m gonna go tell the others that you aren’t feeling great and I’m taking you home,” he makes sure you’ve pulled your pants back up before unlocking the door, “Take your time, and I’ll meet you at the van, okay? I’ll grab your stuff.”

“Yeah,” you still feel a little flustered, looking back into the mirror and smoothing down your hair, “thanks.”

He shoots you a wink before slipping out, giving you a moment to collect yourself and splash some cold water on your face. Okay, so you’re doing this. 

Any nagging feelings that this might ruin things or that he’s only teasing you because of your arrangement are quickly squished down into a deeper compartment of your brain, overtaken by the post orgasm bliss and wandering thoughts of what might happen next. 

You peek your head out of the bathroom door, and slink your way to the back door without passing your group table or a stray Steve or Robin. The fresh air equalizes your buzzing thoughts, and you spot Eddie, already in the driver’s seat of his van. 

“You good?” He asks as you hop into the passenger seat. You won’t let him have the upper hand, just because he made you come twice in under ten minutes. 

“Yeah,” you gather as much assertion as your voice will project, “You good?”

“F’course,” he starts backing up, you internally roll your eyes at the way his outstretched arm muscles and curved neck make your stomach flutter, “Just wanted to make sure I passed the test.”

You sit in silence, not wanting to give into the cocky game he clearly wants to play, yet know that he’s entirely correct in his assumption that he’s driven you completely crazy. Once he’s on the main stretch of road, finally rolling to a stop at a red light you let your hand migrate across the center console, dancing its way into his lap. 

As you hoped, his cock was still half hard and apparent underneath his jeans. You let your hand draw circles next to it, loving the little twitch you get when you run your nails against his thigh. 

“Easy there, tiger,” he lets out a huffed laugh, with just an edge to his tone that suggested you were getting yourself into something you’d soon regret. 

“C’mon Eds,” you let your head fall on the corner of the headrest, gaze angled over at his tight grip on the steering wheel while your hand dancing around the bulge in his pants, “you’ve been pushing this thing against my thigh for the past twenty minutes, forgive me for wanting a better feel.”

You put on a pretend pouty face and flash him your best puppy dog eyes to ward off any incoming snippy comments from him. He rolls his pretty eyes at you and silently bites the inside of his cheek as you feel up and down his lap, grazing his growing cock with each pass. 

“Forgiven,” through gritted teeth, he squeezes his eyes shut as your fingers circle around his head, now taking visible form beneath his black jeans. He internally reprimands himself for losing focus on the road, and zeroes his concentration on getting back to his trailer as fast as this van can take him. 

You have your fun watching him wiggle in his seat, feeling his thigh muscles clench under your palm every so often. You weren’t full on jerking him off over his pants, but you were certainly relishing in the feeling of his dick getting harder and harder with each occasional pass of your hand.

He parks diagonally across the lawn in front of his trailer, not giving a shit where the van ends up as long as it’s stopped. He wanted to dash around the vehicle and scoop you out of your seat, throw you over his shoulder and take you inside to continue with whatever this evening had in store for you.

The second his hand stalled on the clutch, shifting the van into park and taking a moment to let his mind wander to what would happen once he got you inside, you were already halfway out the van and skipping up the steps to his front door. 

Entering his trailer, you start taking off your coat and shoes, trying to act as normal as possible. Your facade of keeping it cool entirely shatters when he enters behind you, calmly clicking the door shut and patiently waiting for you to finish unlacing your boots.

You remain crouched down, darting your eyes up at him, deciding against being a brat and undoing your laces as slowly as possible to keep him waiting. Any caution you had was long swept away by the wind, and he’d taken control in your little bathroom tryst, so it was your turn to say fuck it and just do what felt right. 

And in this moment, there was only a few quick movements and about six inches of space between you and Eddie’s semi-hard dick. One shoe was only half off, haphazardly kicked behind you as you pivoted onto your knees and had your hands moving eagerly up his tensing thighs.

“Can I?” Your question was half formed and he was already nodding. 

You’d teased him enough on the ride over, you wanted him, now. Pants quickly unbuttoned and blue checkered boxers pushed down to his knees, and you were about to go feral and just go for it when a silver glimmer adorning his thick cock caught your eye.

Your mouth was already half open, but your jaw nearly unhinged and hit the floor when the pierced head of his dick falls out of his boxers and lands at your eye level. 

Unmoving, mouth agape, you look up to make eye contact, ripping your eyes away from the shock of two silver balls on his cockhead. He knew it was nice, he wouldn’t have bedazzled it if it wasn’t, but the look you were giving him sucked all the unwavering confidence from his body for a split second, suddenly feeling weak in the knees at the sight of you slowly sicking your tongue out, not making any contact but waiting. 

He took the base of his dick in his hand and gave it a few precautionary strokes before angling it down and slapping your wet tongue with the tip a few times. 

You were two and a half seconds away from being entirely fucked out. If he pulled away and asked you to crawl on all fours to him, you’d do it without a second thought.

You let him slide his cock gently against your outstretched tongue a few times before coming to your senses and wrapping your lips around him, moving your hand to replace his and move against the length that your mouth couldn’t yet reach. 

All it took was a few steady bobs of your head, hand twisting and eyes still focused upwards on his face, to have him biting his knuckle and looking up at the ceiling to ground himself to try and not bust on the spot. You love this, of course, seeing him visibly spiral paired with the salty taste of precum already leaking from him. 

The hand not jerking him off comes up to the back of his hip, gently pushing against him in tandem with the movements of your head, encouraging him to shallowly thrust into your mouth.

“Jesus fu-“ he grunts out, not wanting to overestimate your encouragement, but unable to keep his hips from rolling forward slightly with the push of your hands and the bob of your lips. 

After an unexpected snap of his hips that sent his cock sliding into the back of your throat, making you gag slightly, a pang of guilt struck through him for pushing too hard. That was, until you let your head pull back a touch to catch your breath, but a long string of spit connected your lips to his cock, and a wild smile broke across your face that nearly sent him to the moon. 

You dove back in and pushed his cock all the way into the back of your throat, going so far that your nose pressed into the patch of dark curls that sat above his perfect dick. Focusing your breathing through your nose, you make a point to constrict your throat a few times until you feel him twitch inside you.

Pulling off with a gasp for air, you notice his eyebrows pinched together and gaze locked on you. 

“I like how these feel,” you comment, letting your pointed tongue dance around the metal balls on his tip.

He shudders and you clench your thighs at the sight of his stomach muscles tensing up when your tongue makes contact with the underside of his head, right where it meets the shaft. 

“If I let you fuck my mouth until you come, are you still going to be able to give it to me in a bit, or are you a one and done kind of guy?” You ask with a playfully teasing tone, but genuinely want to know if you suck him off to completion if the night will be over or not. 

“Fuck,” he spits out, more blood rushing to his cock at the idea of coming down your throat, “I’d fuck you all night if you’d let me babe.”

Half a second doesn’t pass before his cock is back in your mouth, hips shakily moving forward with your movements, gaining confidence as you flicker your eyes up at him through your lashes, the glimmer in them telling him he can take what he wants. 

“Fuckin’ look at you,” he comments to himself, “takin’ it all.” 

“Mhmmm,” you hum around him letting your tongue roll around his tip each time before he pushes his cock back down your throat. 

“You think you can get away with teasing me like that? That shit you pulled in the van back there, you think it’s cute to try and get me all riled up?”

You nod, tongue out and saliva coating your lips and chin. You could tell he was close by the way his words came out staggered, and his hips started snapping towards you in a new tempo, like his body was chasing it. 

Grunts and moans pulled from his chest fill the space mixed with the hums of satisfaction you let out while you take him deeper and faster. Moving in for the kill, you carefully slip your hand up in between his legs, cupping his balls, trying your best not to startle him. 

“Oh fuck,” it was a pitch of his voice you’d never heard before, a new tone especially reserved for the moments before orgasm, “you’re gonna make me fuckin come, y/n, y/n, I’m…”

The feeling of his balls constricting in your hands cues the warm wash of come sputtering down into your throat.

Getting the feeling he’d appreciate a bit of a show, you continue to jerk him off and pull off his cock slightly, letting the tip balance onto the tip of your tongue and the rest of his load spills out into your open mouth, some landing around the corners and onto your lips. 

“Christ, y/n,” his chest is heaving, his eyes finally pulling from you to squeeze shut for a moment. 

Once you’re sure he’s looking at you again you swallow down the salty white substance and lick the excess off your lips. You take his head back into your mouth, sucking just enough to clean off the tip and lap up any stray drops. He’s sensitive, you can tell, so you stop torturing him and place a final kiss right in between the two metal balls. 

You thought of asking him if the piercing hurt, or maybe make a comment about the two matching tattoos on his hipbones, ink of his you’d never seen until now. Before your brain can jump from swallowing his come to making post-nut chit chat, he’s yanking you up off your feet and wrapping you in a searingly passionate kiss. 

In your past experience most guys wanted you to drink some water or brush your teeth after they came in your mouth, at least before kissing you. Not Eddie. The way his tongue immediately slipped into your mouth, you almost believed he was trying to get a taste for himself. 

“C’mon,” he whispers in between slotting his lips with your, “Bedroom. Now.” 

He takes your hips in his hands and spins you around, causing a surprised yelp to bubble up from you, making him chuckle behind you as he walks you down the hall, keeping his hands on your sides. 

You knew where you were going, there were only so many doors in his tiny trailer, and you’d been here plenty of times before, but you liked the feeling of his hands pushing you forward, guiding your movements and steering you down the hallway into his room. 

Before your knees can hit the bed he spins you back around and captures your lips in another heated kiss. His hands trail up your sides, letting his fingertips slide beneath the hem of your shirt and push it upwards until your ribs were exposed. He pulls away from your face, leaving you leaning back into him, not wanting the kiss to end. 

“Up,” he pinches the sides of your shirt in his hands, and signals with his chin that he wants you to lift your arms, which you comply. 

It slides up and off of you, his hands quickly darting back to unclasp your bra, seemingly without even trying. This makes you roll your eyes, but the realization that you’re bare before him eclipses the thought of making a snippy remark about what a man whore he is. 

Flat palms caress your sides and move up to cup your breasts, his tongue pressing into the side of your neck. 

“These too,” his thumbs dip into your pants, managing to wiggle under the waistband of your panties as well. You’re going to do it yourself, but he gently pushes you back onto the bed, letting you flip back into the unmade blankets. 

“I wanna see you,” he pops your pants button and waits for a nod before sliding your pants and underwear down your legs. 

In between the blowjob and now, he’d tucked himself back into his pants, pulling his boxers and jeans back up, still unbuttoned, but covering him back up as his cock returned to a half hard state, unlikely to stay that way for very long considering how things were going. 

The scene of you now sprawled out onto his bed, naked and needy for him, and him standing above you, basically fully clothed, had a flood of lust traveling south between your thighs.

“So fuckin’ gorgeous,” you burned under his intense gaze, raking down your body and soaking in the image of your skin laid out against his flannel plaid sheets. 

He crawls over you, letting his body melt into yours, the center seam of his jeans pressing against your soaking core, just as it had when he had you pressed up against the door of the bar bathroom.

Rocking gently against you, you feel his cock already starting to harden again. His tongue moves against your neck, hands roaming freely against your skin, arching into his touch. 

His breath was heavy against your lips, he was already starting to lose himself, and he knew he wanted to make you come with his tongue at least once before his dick came back out, but it was already pulsing between his legs, growing rock solid with every little whimper that came past your lips. 

Your fingers intertwined themselves into the tresses of his long, messy hair. You use your new grip to pull his face as close into yours as your bodies will allow, smushing his nose up against your cheek and foreheads plastered together. The weight of his body on yours, and the lovely rocking motion of his hips against yours stopped as he pulled away and hooked his arms under your knees. 

He slides off the side of the bed, feet returning to the carpeted ground and yanking your body to the edge of the mattress. You let out an unexpected giggle, body limp like a rag doll, moving wherever he wanted you. 

He leans back over to give you another deep kiss, teeth dragging against your lower lip and tongue sliding gracefully against yours, before he slides his mouth down, stopping to lap up at your nipples for a moment, not letting any part of your skin go untouched as he takes his time moving down to where you want him most. 

Wiggling around on his mattress, your body is begging him to get on with it, but he loves to make you squirm. He takes his time licking up your hip bones, kissing from the innermost part of your thigh all the way down to your knee, and then back up the other side. He even takes a long moment to suck a dark purple bruise into the meat of your thigh, biting down on the flesh and licking over the skin to soothe it, noticing how your back arched a little when he bit down harder. 

“Please Eddie,” your voice is hardly above a whisper, whimpering and whiny.

“All you had to do was ask nicely,” he has that too-cocky tone again, but it’s long forgotten once his tongue is buried in between your thighs, lapping up the excess of wetness already pooled there.

“Ohhh,” you let out a moan, sucking in a sharp breath and allowing your body to relax under his focused touch. 

His hands push up from your ass to the crooks of your knees, moving your legs back to either side of you, strong palms finding their resting place on the backs of your thighs, keeping your legs spread wide open for him while he buries his face deep in your cunt. 

“You-“ the start of a compliment, or maybe a request, escapes your lips but the sudden harsh suck of your clit into his mouth has you speechless and moaning, “Mhmmmmm, uhhhhhhh.”

The sloppy wet sounds of him making out with your pussy are enough to drive you wild, your hands originally balling his sheets in your fists quickly move to the top of his head, resting atop his mop of messy curls. 

“Y’can give it a tug,” the first half of his statement spoken directly into your pussy, “I don’t mind a little pain.” He shoots you a wink and keeps his eyes locked on you as he lets his tongue lap a fat long lick up your slit, and then leaning back down to encourage you to tangle your hands into his hair. 

Coming to either side of his head you grab two points of purchase, locking your fingers in at the roots and feeling him hum into your cunt when you grabbed it a little tighter. 

Your hips start to quiver, so he brings one hand from your thigh up to your lower stomach, pinning you against the bed, and still keeping you spread open with the other. 

Working a steady rhythm against your slick center with his lips and tongue, he can tell he’s found the spot you like most by your open mouth and tight eyebrows.

“Ohmygod,” your chest starts moving with heavy breaths, you can’t bear to keep yourself up any longer and flop back down flat onto the mattress, eyes screwing shut in pleasure. He lets go of his anchor on your tummy and returns his hands to your thighs, allowing your hips to wiggle and wriggle against his face to chase after your own pleasure. 

“Pleasepleaseplease,” one glimpse of his big brown eyes looking up at you and his nose pressing deliciously into the spot above your clit has your head reeling, “please don’t stop, fuck.”

Rather than reply, he just continues to devour you at that steady pace, your thighs almost snapping shut around his head . 

“Uh huh, right there, oh fuck Eddie I’m gonna-“ 

A strangled moan rips from your throat and your back arches off the mattress, his hands quickly come to wrap around your thighs and keep your center held closely against his face. He’s pulling your hips flush with his face, despite your spasming torso and gushing core. 

As your orgasm peaks, your hips angle themselves to push up deeper into his face, and he uses his leverage against the backs of your thighs to lift your ass, the entire lower half of your body now off the mattress and sliding backwards as he keeps his moving tongue glued to your clit. 

He climbs up onto the mattress as you slide back, the grip he had on your legs was sure to leave a sore memory of him unwilling to let your coming pussy away from his face. 

When he finally pulls away, your hand pushing at his forehead to prevent overstimulation, both of you gasping for air, his knees are propped under your thighs, and your hips are propped up right at perfect level with the bulge in his pants. 

“Fuck me,” you say through catching your breath, not as an expletive but rather a demand, “Eddie, I need you to fuck me,” your voice was whiny and desperate. 

“This okay?” he starts pulling his dick from its constraints in his unbuttoned jeans, not even shoving them halfway down his thighs before he had that pretty pierced dip dragging through your open and ready folds. 

“Yes, inside, please,” you were chasing after his length, while he tossed his shirt off. He teasingly ran it up and down your slit before sinking into you, collapsing down to press your lips into a kiss to swallow your moans as he slid the whole thing in slowly, making sure to take his time and fuck you right. 

He grabbed the back of your neck and pressed his forehead to yours, finally sheathed all the way inside you and stilling for a moment to relish in the feeling. Pulling back so he can watch your face as he pumps his first few thrusts, he knows he’s beyond fucked. 

“So fucking good,” you slur out, eyes almost crossing from how deep his cock was hitting your insides.

“Yeah? This pussy’s god damn perfect, fucking made for me,” he articulates each thought with a snap of his hips, “suckin’ me right in.” 

“Wait, can we,” your voice had a little more weight behind it unlike the airy moans he’d grown obsessed with in the past forty minutes.

He pulls back, and rather than finish your thought you slip him out of you and roll over, shuffling up the bed and positioning yourself face down ass up, knees spread and back arched. 

“You think you can handle it?” he asks jokingly, swatting your ass playfully and then landing a second, harder smack on the flesh when he notices you pussy clench around nothing at the sensation of him spanking you. 

“Want you to fuck me hard,” you mumble into his pillow, wiggling your hips a little bit to jiggle the fat of your ass, “I know your cock is gonna feel so fucking good in me this way, wanna feel that fucking piercing back in my throat from the other direction.”

“Jesus Christ, y/n,” he was genuinely a little shocked at your words, slowly learning that your freak side might match his. 

You expected to feel his cock slam into you once his hands came to spread your ass apart, but instead the mattress dipped and he was licking another fat stripe from your clit all the way up past your second hole, running this back a few times until you were moaning into the pillow and thighs were tensed up from the attention he was giving you.

“Sorry babe, just needed another taste,” he pushed the head of his dick into you, and moved the first few inches agonizingly slow into your soaked hole. 

“Eddie please, need it, need you,” he loved that his sheets were balled up in your fists, using the tension of the material to bounce yourself back onto him. You only manage to slide back down about three quarters before he’s tightly gripping your hip and pulling out half way again. 

“Tsk tsk tsk, you need to learn to be patient, pretty girl,” he’d thrust it an inch of so, and then slowly pull back, making you whine and start to feel tears bubble up in the corners of your eyes. 

“Want it so bad,” your cheek laid flat against his pillow, and you could catch a glimpse of him behind you out of the corner of your eye if you craned your neck a bit. You sounded so desperate, but you knew he liked it, liked hearing how badly you craved him. 

He starts moving in and out of you, firm grip on your ass never wavering. Restrained grunts left his mouth as he fucked into you, causing your eyes to practically roll into the back of your head. He leans down to place a soft kiss on your shoulder blade, despite how viciously he's pounding into you. His head cranes down to your shoulder, his hand coming up to brush your hair out of your face. 

As his long fingers move your hair away from your eyes, you push your head back into his hand, not wanting to lose contact. He tentatively runs his hands up into your hair, taking a soft grip on your roots.

“Is this what you want?” he whispers, “you like it rough?”

“Yes,” you manage to squeak out, “fuck, pull my hair, spank me, do whatever the fuck you want to me, please.”

His vision practically goes black with this new unrestricted passion, allowing himself to thrust into you as hard and as deep as his hips would propel him, twisting your hair in his grip and pulling you up from your laid position, quickly letting your hands jump to his headboard to support you as your head was pulled back. 

You tried to bounce back onto his cock, wanting to feel him as deeply and wholly as your bodies would allow, but you could hardly keep up with the pace he had set. 

Your ass bouncing against him and the occasional glance he caught at your fucked out expression spurred him on to fuck you even harder. He had your hair pulled back so tight that your back was pressing flush up with his chest every so often, and he took the opportunity to snake an arm around you and hold your chest up flat, his other hand moving down to rub frantic circles on your clit.

“You’re gonna make me come like this,” you manage to croak out, voice hoarse from the harsh bend in your neck. 

“Nuh uhh, no,” his voice was gruff and commanding, right into your ear and sent a shiver down your spine. 

He pulled out of you fully, and had you flipped around flat on your back again before you could even open your mouth to complain. 

“Need to see that pretty face when you come on my cock,” he lines himself up with you again, pushing into you and making a mental note of how the bulge of his cock looked pressing up from the inner part of your lower stomach. 

And of course, your face screwed up in pleasure, puffy lips and sweaty brow, slack jawed and panting his name would be something Eddie wouldn’t be able to forget even if he tried.

His thumb found its way to your clit to pick up where he had last left you, steadily building to an earth shattering orgasm. Talking you through it, knowing you were close by the vice grip your walls had on his dick, in between grunts he spilled out some “good girl”’s and “right fuckin there, that’s it.” 

When he felt your thighs tense up, and the muscles in your neck strain against the soft skin he’d previously had his lips all over, he knew you were nearing the finish line. 

“So fucking perfect, feel so good wrapped around me,” he managed to sweet talk you without altering the pace of his hips, “That’s it, come on my cock, give it to me.”

With that, your body can’t help but throw itself over the edge of pleasure. A deep grunt rattles in your chest, and you lose all sensation other than the wild pulsing in between your legs. You can’t be bothered to worry about what your face looks like, or if your thighs are squeezing him too hard, you only feel the riptide of an orgasm shattering through you. 

The animalistic noise that Eddie grunts out, his wild gaze locked on your face only makes your body shake with pleasure even harder. He had that instinct that most men lacked, to keep the exact pace and motion when your orgasm hit rather than speed up or slow down, it was a gift, a talent. 

Of course he wasn’t going to change a thing about what he was doing, look at you. You were so fucking perfect, shaking and coming all over him, those sweet noises and the beautiful squelching between your thighs. He’d rather die than change a single thing about this moment. 

He stilled only when you paused to catch your breath, and within seconds was flipped over by the power of your thighs onto his back.

Unexpectedly, you began to ride him, trying to match the pace he had earlier set. The aftershocks of your orgasm still washed through you, but you seized the moment to get him right where you wanted him. This angle was different, deeper and more connected. You roll your hips and bring your hands up to his hair, foreheads pressing together once again. 

“You’re making me feel so fucking good,” you manage to breathe out into his lips, he quickly comes to the realization of what’s happened and shifts the angle of his hips to hit you even deeper. 

“I’d give you everything, if you’d let me,” he doesn’t let a single thought pass in his mind before the words slip out, “always.”

Your lips capture his in a kiss that has far more emotion behind it than two friends play-dating and fucking for fun. His hands come up to grasp your cheeks, your hips continue to roll down into his with purpose. 

“I’m- Where-“ his words are hardly intelligible in between breathless kisses, but you know what he means. 

“Inside, please, need all of you inside me,” you try to keep your voice steady so he hears you loud and clear, wanting to give him the exact attention he had paid to you, “Please Eddie, come inside me.”

His hands travel down and guide your hips to fuck down onto him one, two, three times before he’s groaning in your ear and letting out the prettiest and most vulnerable sounds you’ve ever heard form him. 

The swell of his cock inside you makes you drape your head into his neck, focusing on riding out his orgasm and making sure he was twitching in the aftershocks of his orgasm before you let up. 

When you felt his grip on your hips tighten, signaling that he’d had too much, you sink all the way down one final time and let your body lay limp on his, pulsing cock still filling you up. 

His chest rose and fell harshly with his recovering breaths. You could feel his heartbeat pulsing up through the spot on his neck where your ear laid on his sweaty skin.

Silently awaiting the inevitable tap on the shoulder, the slow pull out and post-sex cleanup process, you try to savor every passing moment. But it doesn’t come. Eddie wraps his arms around your midsection and holds your limp body close to his, letting his cock start to soften inside you. 

You nearly fall asleep like that, all wrapped up in him, until you recognize that you should pee and clean up to avoid a UTI. You slip off of him, and hear a disappointed groan from him. He makes cute grabby hands at you as you cross the room, making you roll your eyes, but something deep inside you flip flops with how sweet he’s being, so caring, so unlike the picture of himself that he had painted for you. 

You give him a wet hand towel to clean up the remnants of your activities, and slip back into bed with him per his insistence. You doze off for a while, until the rising sun peeking through his blinds catches your eye, striking you with the sudden decision to stay and face the music or leave and let it settle. 

You’d already regretted it, but weren’t ready to have the “hey, so I know we had fake boyfriend-girlfriend sex, but I actually really like you so what should we do about that?” conversion with him, so instead you take the cowardly path and tiptoe out of his room in the early morning hours, leaving behind your underwear on his nightside table with a scribbled note saying to call you. Hopefully that was enough of a signal. 

Apparently not,

Days pass, and no call. 

It was all starting to get to your head. While you had gone through the stages of being nervous that you had done something wrong, that he was avoiding you to spare you the rejection, thinking he regretted what had happened and didn’t want to face you, who was so obviously into him it was painful, you’d just now turned a new leaf. Fuck that. If he was too much of a coward to call you, you'd hope he'd at least give you the decency as a friend to tell you the truth, you deserved to be angry, and you deserved a response. 

After stewing in your feelings for longer than felt healthy, you just get in your car and start driving to his trailer. If this all blew up in your face at least you wouldn’t have to keep biting your nails and waiting for the phone to ring. 

Three deep breaths, and a quick moment to gather your thoughts, and suddenly your body acted on instinct, putting the car in park and walking up to pound three concise knocks on his trailer door. 

“Just a second,” he hollered from inside, giving you a few seconds to be stricken with regret for showing up unannounced without a plan on what exactly to say. 

“What do you- oh, y/n,” he was in a pair of plaid pajama pants that hung low on his hips, shirtless and hair still damp from a recent shower, “uh, hey?”

“Oh, hey,” your tone was laced with annoyance, “I left something here last week and I’m here to get it back. If you don’t mind.”

“What- oh,” he’s a second too slow to realize you mean the underwear you had purposefully left behind with that note. The note telling him to call you. Which he never did. 

You were left standing on his porch steps, arms crossed and shooting daggers out of your eyes while he stood there in the doorway, an apparent guilty expression plastered on his face while he rocked back on his heels to buy some time to figure out what to say. 

“You don’t have to invite me inside, if you can just grab them and give them to me, and I’ll be out of your hair,” you say flatly, recognizing if he does as asked then this might be the last time you speak to Eddie Munson. 

“No, no, uh, you should come in,” he steps aside to let you in, “we probably shouldn’t have this conversation on my front steps.”

Avoiding eye contact, feeling an overwhelming mix of anger, confusion, and betrayal, you step inside and don’t make any effort to move into the space. You just stand by the door and give him an expectant look. Either he could go get the underwear, or he could grow a pair and say something to you. 

“I, uh-“ he looked so defeated you started to feel bad for using such a pointed tone, but then you remembered the days and days that passed without hearing from him, “I’m sorry, that I, y’know…”

“Yeah, well I don’t really care if you’re not looking for any post sex recap conversations, because you’re obviously pretty sure of yourself in that department,” the words flew out before your mind could even conjure them up, “but you fucking promised me that you wouldn’t do this, so can I please just have my underwear back and I won’t bother you again.”

He runs a hand through his hair letting out a deep exhale and searching the ceiling for words, “I know, I-“

You cut him off, your thoughts were ripping through you now and you were going to say your piece whether he asked for it or not, “You said you wouldn’t pull this shit with me, but I guess our friendship isn’t substantial enough for you to see me any differently than you do every other girl you throw away after you’ve gotten what you want. You clearly don’t want any more advice and you clearly don’t want to be my friend, so please, just give me my shit so I can go.”

“That’s the fucking thing y/n, of course I don’t want to be your friend,” his gaze still fixed on the ceiling.

At this point you were seconds away from just storming out, letting him keep your underwear as some twisted little trophy for breaking your heart. 

“Yeah, crystal clear Eddie.”

“Being your friend is already hard enough, and I knew this shit was a bad idea, the whole trial-girlfriend thing. But how the fuck was I supposed to say no to that? The girl of my dreams offers to do all this no-strings-attached romantic shit, I’d be the dumbest man alive to turn that down.”

You just give him a blank stare, your scalding anger twisting into a more confused frenzy of bees swarming in the pit of your stomach. Eyebrows pinched together, you just stare at him until he finally makes eye contact with you. 

“And yeah,” he goes on, letting all his words out like a big exhale in the same cadence that you had just hurled all your angry words at his, but his tone was filled with guilt as opposed to rage, “maybe we let it go a little too far, but I would never say no to you, I couldn’t. I’m sorry I didn’t know what the fuck to say to you after, but that’s exactly the reason I’m not good enough for you. The more we kept that fake dating shit up the worse it was gonna get, so I’m sorry, but I can’t keep spending time with you like that, because it’s starting to fucking hurt.”

“Hurt,” you say with a dry laugh, which almost scares him, “YOU’RE hurt? Give me a fucking break Eddie. I know you don’t see me that way. So what, you’re too scared to hurt my feelings? You’re doing a wonderful job, keep it up.”

“What the fuck do you mean, not see you like what?”

“Don’t pretend to be dumb Eddie. When we first met I tried so hard to get your attention, asking you to hang out, and you always blew me off. It’s fine that you don’t want to date me or whatever, but at least just tell me that, don’t fuck me like I’m special or something and then toss me aside. I deserve better than that.”

“Yeah, y/n, you do,” his voice was no longer guilt stricken, and was on the same straightforward plane as your last responses, “you deserve so much fucking better than me, that’s why I could never let anything between us happen. I don’t call girls back. I’m rude. I don’t take care of myself, let alone others. I like to smoke, and drink, and get head from girls in bar bathrooms and never learn their names, and that’s not the kind of person that a girl like you dates. I’m a fun quick fuck. You’re the kind of girl that after three dates he’ll already have a ring picked out. You’re everything, and I’m nothing, so forgive me for sparing you of that.”

Your bones are frozen and the beat of silence gives him the opportunity to spin on his heel and start down the hallway, presumably to get your panties. 

Snapping back into it, you let out a louder than expected, “Hey,” and you start following him, not taking long to catch up to him in his bedroom. 

“You,” you point a finger at him, and start to feel the rage bubble up again, “don’t get to decide that you’re unloveable. And you don’t get to tell me what kind of girl I am. Have you ever considered that maybe the reason you’re so lonely and miserable is because you choose to be? You don’t get to decide what I deserve, I do. And I really fucking like you Eddie, so forgive me for acting like it.” 

You snatch your underwear off his bedside table, and give him a look, not fueled by anger or resentment, but empathy. 

“I’m going to leave. And if you don’t want to see me again, that’s fine, but if you do, you can call me. Goodbye Eddie.”

You feel out of your own body, floating above it all and rewinding the conversation over and over, body on autopilot taking you home while your soul stayed behind and relived his words over and over, unsure if you feel better or worse than when you showed up. 

Days pass by again, and you take his silence as more of a response than anything he had said to you during that conversation. You try not to wallow, but you feel scattered and distraught, at both the prospect of losing Eddie and having to deal with your shared friends, would they allow you to dance around each other, or would they flat out choose him and shut you out? Would group nights out bowling suddenly just turn into the occasional one-on-one coffee with Robin? 

Until suddenly, on a random Tuesday afternoon when you've gotten home from work and are relaxing on the couch in your pajamas, three knocks are at your door.

At this point you figured it was over. He hadn't called and he'd made no effort to continue the dialogue. So a thought of Eddie doesn't even cross your mind in between the couch and opening the door.

And there he is.

In a suit, slightly descheveld in Eddie fashion, and holding a slightly wilting bouquet of flowers. Posture straight and brave face, but expecting your brutal edge upon answering the door nonetheless.

"Hey?" you're somewhat at a loss for words answering.

"Hi," he seems like he's running lines of a play in his mind, "I was hoping we could talk."

You reluctantly let him in, and he hands the flowers to you, as if it was a normal occurrence for him to bring you such a gift.

"First off," he starts, hardly breaching your living room entrance before starting his apology, "I regret the way we last left things, and I'm sorry for leaving you waiting for a response."

He flicks those big brown eyes at you and you can't help but give him the benefit of the doubt, he always was so sincere with his words.

"You're amazing. And although I'll remain adamant that I don't deserve someone like you in my life, I've been thinking a lot about what you said, and I'm sorry that tried to tell you how to feel."

You remain stoic at your seat on the couch, watching him shift his weight and bare his soul to you.

"You're perfect. Nice, funny, sexy, brave, all of it. And if you're willing to give me a chance, I don't know why the fuck you would, but if you are, I want to put aside all my bullshit and try this out, if you'll have me."

He stood there for a moment, letting you take in his request, bouquet in hand and suit adorned.

"And I owe you a few dates, for real."

As hard as you want your exterior to be, a smile cracks through.

"Okay, but know I don't fuck until the third date, at best," you jab, breaking his nervous exterior and visibly relieving the tension from his shoulders.

"I'm somewhat of a refined gentleman myself, so that won't be an issue," he bows and extends a hand to you.

You pull him down by the hand onto the couch with you, wrapping him up in a deep kiss. He was worth it, and you both knew it was worth the shot to try.

[lovebugism]

ok reader x eddie having a casual conversation about sex, talking about what they're both into, leading to some smut??? just hearing what eddie's into sounds so hottttt (i imagine its filthy,, sorry)

ty for requesting! hope you like it!! — a failed date with eddie leads to a night in and several confessions (established relationship, mostly fluff, talks of sex but no actual smut 18+, 1.6k)

fictober (㇏(•̀ᵥᵥ•́)ノ)

Eddie Munson is a hopeless romantic.

Not because he loves like it’s breathing (though some would argue otherwise), but because his attempts to be affectionate with you are complete and utter failures.

He had a whole romantic day planned. A late lunch, a quick walk, and then sunset at the park. Honestly, it probably would’ve been a pretty metal date if it was any day other than this one — the biggest flood of the whole goddamn year.

You got to the diner just fine but had to rush back to the trailer in the rain since he didn’t have his van. Thankfully, it waited to outright pour until he got you home. Now, his leather jacket — which you’d used as a makeshift umbrella — hangs beside the opened window to dry.

The orange autumn breeze rolls over your bare bodies like silk (because, of course, an innocent shower after getting drenched in the rain couldn’t not end in getting dirty again).

“Was all this just a ploy to get me into bed?” you tease, tracing the freckles on his back with the tip of your finger. “’Cause you coulda just asked, you know? I would’ve said yes.”

Lying flat on his stomach, Eddie laughs into his folded-up arms. His deep brown hair brushes his pale shoulders when he turns to look at you. His smile is swollen and rosy and crooked.

“You got me, princess. Making my girlfriend walk in disgusting weather was all a part of my evil plan.”

“I wouldn’t say it was evil.”

“No?”

“Sinful, maybe. Sexy, even,” you joke with a lopsided grin. “But no, not evil.”

“Is that so?” he lilts as he rises on his elbow to prop his cheek on his fist.

You shake your head and roll onto your back. Your eyes flit to the spotted ceiling. A smirk blossoms on your lips. “I feel like evil would imply that it was hurtful in some way. And that thing you did in the shower felt way too good to be evil.”

“What thing?” the boy wonders with pinched-together brows.

You shoot him a look. “You know…” you hum vaguely, expectantly.

“No. I don’t, actually,” Eddie laughs, mostly at himself. “I’m kinda dumb, in case you forgot.”

“You’re not dumb, Eds.”

“Stop being sweet. You’re deflecting.”

You concede with a small huff. “That… That thing. With your mouth. When you pressed me against the wall and— please, don’t make me describe it, Eddie,” you ramble, then cut yourself off to whine.

He meets your grimace with a boyish grin. “I don’t know. I kinda like hearing you talk about it.”

“I’ll die,” you deadpan.

“You’re so dramatic.”

His words are harsh, but his pink smile is kind. He kisses you with it after — a smacking peck to the corner of your mouth that migrates rather quickly. He sprinkles his lips along your jaw and chin and neck. 

That’s where he lingers. 

Eddie finds your pulse point and goes a half-inch higher, just like he did while he was fucking you against the shower wall. You nearly came the first time he kissed you there. 

He sucks at the delicate skin until he leaves another faint mark. The feeling of his tongue and teeth on your newfound sweet spot makes your toes curl. It has you moaning out loud before you mean to.

His lips audibly smack when he pulls away.

“That thing?” he wonders, smiling down at you like he already knows the answer.

Your thighs clench together. Your bones are made of mush. “That thing,” you repeat in the affirmative.

“Well, if we’re sharing secrets…” Eddie singsongs, then leans in all close like he’s about to spill the latest gossip. His fingers spread out along your bare waist, eyes sparkling with mischief. “I really liked it when you got all mean.”

You hadn’t thought much of it, then — when Eddie edged you on the counter with his fingers and laughed when you writhed. 

You didn’t even let him make it up to you after, just sucked him off and told him he wasn’t allowed to touch you. “Don’t cum ’til I tell you to, understand?” you’d said. “Or I’m gonna get myself off, and you’re gonna watch.”

He was a good boy for you, though, and you let him fuck you in the shower.

Your nose scrunches in muted embarrassment. “I wasn’t being that mean, was I?”

“No. I mean, you could certainly get meaner…” Eddie assures with a shake of his head, then grins as his fingers crawl up your ribcage. You fight back a shiver. “Which I think could be preferable from time to time.”

“So, you want me to be more… dominant?”

He shrugs a pale, freckled shoulder. “Yeah. Sometimes. I like watching you get all dumb for me, don’t get me wrong, but every time you get a little mean, I almost cum in my pants.”

The blatant confession makes you go slightly stupid. You just nod at him, lazy and unblinking. “Yeah. I can do that. You know, if that’s what you want.”

“I do want,” Eddie hums, matching your sloppy head shake. His nicotine-coated breath fans across your cheek. “Very, very much.”

“But not all the time, though, right?”

“No. Not all the time. Just… sometimes— when the moment’s right or whatever.”

“Sure…”

Eddie’s grin broadens when you trail off. A faraway look glazes over your eye. His brows raise expectantly. “What’s that look for?”

You blink rapidly as you descend from the clouds. Shaking your head, you dismiss him. “Nothing. Nothing— I just… I did kinda like not letting you come right away.”

“Yeah. Me too,” Eddie concurs, suddenly breathless.

Your gaze flits to his, mousy and twinkling. Your hands fidget above the covers. “And I kinda wanna try letting you cum and maybe… not stopping…”

Eddie’s eyes go wide. His mouth opens to respond, but he forgets how to speak. He barely remembers to breathe.

“Is that… Is that weird?” you ask, forcing a laugh at his unusual silence.

“No!” he blurts, sounding much louder in the honeyed quiet of his bedroom. “No, that’s… That’s really hot, actually. Like, really hot.”

He zones out just like you had. The imagery of it all makes his stomach whirl. He’s done it to you a number of times — brought you to the edge and kept on pushing you over until you pushed him away. But he’d never thought about ever doing it to himself till now. 

Actually, there’s quite a lot of things he’s done to you that he might enjoy himself if he thinks about it.

The thought alone opens a world of possibility in his wild, wild head.

“Can I tell you about something I was thinking about the other day?” he wonders suddenly.

Though slightly startled by the blurted question, you nod. “Of course.”

His gaze flits away from yours. His hand fidgets at your waist, fingers softly scratching at your burning skin. “You know my handcuffs? The ones I clip on my jeans sometimes?”

Again, you nod.

“Well, I— I have the keys, you know? So it wouldn’t be the worst thing in the world if we— you know— if we used them…”

“On me?” you press, brows pinched in distant concern.

Eddie shakes his head immediately. “No. I know you don’t like that.”

“So… on you?”

“Yeah. Maybe. If you want,” the boy mumbles, suddenly shy in a way you’ve only seen a handful of times — including earlier, when he was begging to cum in your mouth. “I just think it could be cool, you know? Like, you could tie me up and just… use me. If you want,” he repeats.

“Use you?” you repeat with a soft laugh.

He shrugs. “Yeah. I mean, I don’t— I don’t really care about getting off as much as I care about you getting off, you know? I just… wanna take care of you. Want you to take what you want.”

You open your mouth to respond only to find that all words have lost meaning. Your brain is a jumbled mess of alphabet soup. So you just nod, dumb at the very thought.

Eddie’s hand rises from the covers. His palm settles warm at your jaw. His fingers smell faintly of sex as his calloused thumb smooths across your chapped lips. “You could, like, rub yourself on my cock. Get yourself off on top of me,” he murmurs lowly to you, a quiet and crooked grin pulling at his mouth. “Wouldn’t that be metal?”

“Yeah…” you answer with a sigh, getting lost in the daydream right along with him. “Wouldn’t put you inside me at first, either. Not until you’re begging for it.”

His smile widens. “Exactly.”

“Then I’ll ride you until you make me cum.”

Eddie nods, egging you on. He tucks his face into your neck, if only to conceal how ardently he’s blushing. He hides his pink cheeks between your jaw and shoulder and kisses you where he knows it’ll drive you crazy. 

“Mhmm?” he urges, muffled.

You sigh a faint moan. Your fingers curl in his wild hair. You press your lips to his temple and continue. “And I’ll let you come, too. Eventually… But I won’t stop.”

“Fuck,” he groans into your pulse.

“Not until you’ve filled me up three times—”

“Oh, fuck…”

You tug at his hair with a soft, stern touch you think you could learn to master for him. His lips click faintly when he parts from you. He blinks down at you with glassy chocolate eyes.

“Something like that?” you wonder, feigning innocence with a sweet-sounding lilt.

Eddie nods, sloppy and stupid. He stammers. “Yeah… Yeah. Some—Something like that.”

[luveline]

𝐰𝐚𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐬𝐨 𝐡𝐚𝐫𝐝? | 𝐞𝐝𝐝𝐢𝐞 𝐦𝐮𝐧𝐬𝐨𝐧

Your best friend Eddie tries to explain what a hickey feels like and finds he doesn't have the words. He could show you, though, if you want? [3k] 

fem!reader, shy!reader, implied inexpereinced!reader, friends-to-lovers, pining, mdni heavy petting, hickeys, lots of hickeys, marking up, neck kissing, shoulder kissing, heat of the moment confessions, eddie being flirty but also a good friend, requested here

𓆩❤︎𓆪

Eddie strokes down the length of his guitar neck almost tenderly. You're focused on his hands rather than his mouth as he recounts last night's date to you, distracted by the deft movement of his fingers, which aren't exactly small. It's an oxymoron —paradoxical, even— that his thick fingers would move with such gentle precision. 

You shift around where you're sitting on his bedroom floor, criss-cross applesauce with an uncomfortable heat rising from the bottomless pit of your stomach to your tight collar. The white button up you'd worn under your sweater vest is a size too small. You're really starting to notice. 

You peel out of the vest and hope it'll help you calm down.

"She wasn't exactly sweet," Eddie says, plucking a string, listening to the sound, and tuning it this way or that depending on how he liked it. "I think she wanted to get it over with, which isn't really my thing. She was in my lap before I could make it clear I wasn't interested in anything quick." 

You lift your gaze from his hands. He must feel you watching his face. He looks up in tandem and smiles reassuringly. "It's fine. I kind of thought she was getting into it, she was like a vampire on me at one point, but I wasn't feeling it and it's clear she wasn't either. Drove her home. How was your night, d'you watch that tape?" 

You trace the coil of a black curl down to his shoulder, and can't force yourself to meet his eyes as you ask, "A vampire?" 

"What?" 

"She was like a vampire at one point, you said." Eddie's arm goes still. "What did you mean by that?" you ask.

He puts his guitar down on the floor. You worry you've said something truly dull for him to place his sweetheart in such a rush, but Eddie's like that. He can tell you're embarrassed no doubt, and he's giving you the answer to your question as swiftly as he can to soothe the wound. 

"Here, look," he says. He pushes his hair away from his neck on one side and tilts his head, bearing a wine-stained curve of skin to you unabashedly. "She kissed me. She gave me a hickey, used a lot of teeth. That's why it's bruised so much on the edges." 

Warmth you've never felt rushes in, like your blood has superheated, and it's written on your face. Eddie's room feels suddenly a thousand times smaller than before and more intimate, his poster wallpaper curving in, the space between you inching closer. 

"Sorry," he says, "I know it's kind of weird to show you." 

"No, I'm sorry," you say, mortified. "I shouldn't have asked you." 

"Yeah, you should. You didn't get it and now you do. I don't mind telling you." 

Eddie lets his hair fall back against his neck, a kinky curtain that looks ridiculously soft in the orangey light of his lamp. There's a butter smoothness to it, and the way he moves as he does is worse, his hand open and reaching for you. He doesn't hold your hand, doesn't even try, just lets his upturned palm hang off the edge of his knee as if to say, Ask me whatever it is you want to ask me. It's cool. 

"Why would she do that?" you ask, gesturing to your neck.

"It's not her fault, I was flirting with her a ton trying to make it work."

"Not like that." 

Eddie's hand turns toward his knee. "Like what?" 

Your hand drifts to your own neck absentmindedly. You get kissing, wanting to be kissed and wanting to give them. You understand why she kissed his neck; if you'd been in her position, alone in the car with Eddie laying his charm on thick, you might climb the console and push aside his hair too. 

"I know why she kissed you. I don't see why she…" You rub your lips together, your embarrassment turning sharp. You hate how humiliating this feels. "I know what a hickey is, Eds, but why would you want one?" 

His turn to fluster. The tiniest tinge of pink paints his cheeks. "Are you asking me why I enjoyed it?" 

"Did you?" 

You despise yourself, truly. Worse when Eddie laughs, his chest forward, hair falling in his face as he chuckles sincerely. 

"Yeah," he says, smiling at you "I liked it. Before she started trying to kill me I was having a good time." 

He doesn't put you through the agony of asking what you both know he wants to. 

You've never had one?

"It feels warm, and it's– you know how being kissed gives you butterflies, right? It's better than that. It's hot, and all her weight is on you and you have your hand on her back trying to pull her in, and she's as close as she can be without, you know." Something flickers across Eddie's face. Not longing, but a remembered pleasure. It makes you squirm. 

"I don't see how it doesn't just hurt." 

The hand that hadn't been reaching for you holds a pick. He flashes it between his fingers, a party trick, a nervous tic, his eyelashes tangling together as his eyelids inch closed. He scrunches his face up for a second. 

"Don't hate me if I ask you something weird," Eddie says, eyes shut tight. 

You don't think you could. You watch Eddie's face, knowing he can't see your analysis, and feel a shock of pins and needles in your hands when his eyes open and immediately lock on to yours. 

"Do you want me to give you one?" he asks. 

Your lips feel like they've been glued shut. You're aware of your breathing, how shallow each inhale has become, but you can't do anything about it. 

He has the decency to acknowledge what position his question puts you in, "I know it might be weird but I can't describe it to you if you don't know what it feels like." 

You surprise him. You surprise yourself. "Uh, yeah. Okay." 

"Yeah?" 

"It doesn't hurt?" 

"Not unless you want it to." A hint of a smirk plays on his lips, though it fades quickly. "It doesn't hurt. That's not the point. But it can feel… foreign." 

You nod jerkily, wishing you knew what to do. 

The atmosphere is thick enough to cut through. Neither of you like it. Eddie gives you another type of smile, a familiar one that says, I'm your best friend, I always will be, so please chill out. 

"You're gonna have to sit in my lap." 

You actually laugh. "Eddie," you chastise, thinking it's a bad joke. 

"Sorry, sweetheart, but it's that or the bed." His teasing tone is light, but he still adds, "I mean, we can do it sitting next to each other but it's difficult. Whatever you want, though." 

You climb up on your knees. You're shy, absolutely, you always will be and especially when Eddie's teasing, but he really is your best friend, and the bed isn't happening.

He doesn't scare you. 

He grins and ushers you toward him. "Alright, come here." He tugs one of your thighs over his lap and your breath catches. He grabs the other and any laughter between you abruptly dies. 

You settle over his lap with an expression not far from pained. Eddie's hands rest against your thigh and your hip. He has to look up at you now, and he does as he encourages your weight firmly downward. You're more than conscious of where you're positioned. 

"Do me a favour?" he asks. 

"Yeah." You put your hand on his chest tentatively. 

"Don't suffer through it if you hate it, okay? All you have to do is say something and I'll stop, but if you feel like you can't, a good right hook would work too." 

"I'm not gonna hurt you," you protest. 

"Me neither," he says. His hand lifts from your thigh to your neck, and he brushes his fingertips down the curve of it ineffectually. It would feel good if you weren't choking on air. "Relax, sweetheart. Please." 

"I'm really warm." 

"Your shirt's too tight anyway," he says, hand at your collar. He thumbs open your top button, a second, and exposes the flat of your chest. His fingers slide across your neck as he folds back your starched collar. They're cool compared to the raging heat he finds there. 

You take a deep breath. 

"You could put your hands in my hair," he says. Wishful thinking has hope colouring his tone. 

You put your hands on his shoulders. The very tips of your fingers partition his curls. 

He raises an arm above your mess of limbs to weave a hand behind your ear. It's then that you feel his callouses, so rough against the delicate skin of your scalp. Despite their texture, you find it feels good. He tucks his hand in tight, and slowly, slowly turns your head to the side. 

"Look up," he murmurs. 

You lift your head and stare at the ceiling with widened eyes. 

He can't know but he does, and he says, "Close your eyes." The heat of his breath kisses your neck.  

You shiver at the suggestion of his lips, and again when they press to your skin. Close-lipped, Eddie kisses the skin just under your ear where on the opposite side of your head his thumb strokes quarter circles. You're quickly overwhelmed by the duelling sensations. You don't notice his lips have parted until he's kissing a sloven path downward, his spit cooling in wake. 

This isn't a hickey, this is straight up kissing, and you don't know what to do with how you feel. You hide your hands in his hair. 

It tugs him forward. He reads your hands for enthusiasm, and if it is or isn't he pulls you closer still and opens his mouth against your skin. His teeth are impossible to ignore. 

Your hand works further into his hair, getting caught in a tangle as he sucks your skin between his lips. His lazy mouthing turns insistent but still gentle, his teeth scratching ever so slightly at your pulse as it capers beneath his ministrations. You gasp at the warmth blossoming under your ribs. You cup the back of his neck a touch too tight. 

He doesn't stop kissing you, only grabs your wrist to stop you from choking him out. You make a sound you've never made with him before, a mewl, all breathless and teary as the sensation worsens. Which is to say, betters. 

He breaks a particularly rough kiss to suck in breath, his nose sliding up the curve of your neck as he leans back. "You okay?" he murmurs, half-lidded eyes locking onto your flushed face. 

"Why does it feel like that?" you ask. 

He drops his head, his nose level with your chin. "I don't know," he says, punctuating with a kiss right there, the closest bit of skin he can find. "Want me to do it again?" 

You swallow and he must see it. He says nothing, wrapping his arms around your waist as he waits for you to respond. Your stomach pushes into his, your arms braced on his shoulder so you don't collapse into his front, limp with touch. 

"Sweetheart, can I do it again?" he asks.

"Yeah," you say, quiet but enthusiastic. "Please." 

He's slower this time. Eddie leans into your neck and doesn't kiss you at first, his lips so close to your skin that you can feel their phantom. You skin tingles from his previous scandalising, and it doesn't beg, skin can't beg, but you can, you curl your arm behind his neck and hook his head there, crushing his hair to the crook of your arm. He doesn't take much convincing beyond that. His lips smush against your neck and you feel every millimetre as they part, heat and warmth and wet spreading like budding flowers come to bloom. You melt into him soon after, and Eddie takes your weight in stride, hand at the small of your back and pulling you in so hard you can feel his ribs. 

When you think you're used to it —not used to it, but expecting what can be expected— Eddie nips you. Tiny dainty kisses broken up with a nibbling you'd couldn't describe as anything but playful. He laughs at your gasping and does it again, again, giddy hot laughter mixed with one of the strangest feelings you've ever been subjected to. You're molten. You're dizzy with it.

Eddie pulls back enough to ask, "I'm gonna undo another button, okay? Just one. Is that alright?" 

"What for?" 

"So I can kiss your shoulder. Just your shoulder." He sounds pleading, desperately excited in a way you've never heard him and you want to know what it'll feel like, so you let him. 

This next button unveils the top of your bra and the soft hills of your breasts. He doesn't look, barely glances at his hand as he tugs your shirts down your arm, diving into the juncture of your neck like he needs it to breathe. His kisses are proper compared to some of the stuff he's been doing, but then he opens his mouth and the flat of his tongue wets your skin as he kisses kisses kisses down your shoulder. His hand is somewhere under your shirt, fingers slipped under your bra strap and pulling teasingly at the elastic as he eases you down in his arms. You're shorter than him where you'd started taller, totally compressed in his arms and at his mercy.

When he pulls back, the slimmest ribbon of spit shines between your shoulder and his lips. He wipes his face with the back of his hand, his eyes glassy, and that hand cups your face. He pretty much grabs you, but there's not a lick of cruelty in his touch. Eddie's rough. Never cruel. 

"You're on fire," he says. It's objective rather than joking. "You're so hot. Do you want to stop?" 

"Not– not unless you want to," you say, trying to quieten your breathing. You sound like you've run a marathon. It feels like it. 

"I'm gonna give you a real one, cool?" 

"I didn't know they weren't real." 

"Oh, sweetheart," he says, and his eyes are damning, a loving pity in the black of his blown pupils, "I was just warming you up." 

Your mind blanks. 

"Make sure I can hide it," you say. 

You aren't thinking straight, concerned about hiding his hickeys but not what this means for the two of you. His unexpected hunger, and your willingness to let him eat you whole. 

"I don't think you can hide it anymore," he says, stroking your cheek with his thumb. 

You look down at his lips. They're rosy, swollen from the pressure.

He sees you looking. 

He yanks you in by the waist and sizes you up, almost, like he's calling your bluff, not spiteful but something mean about him as he stares at your mouth in return. 

Like he doesn't want you to make the mistake. Like he knows you won't. 

His hand tips your chin up high and he ducks his own down. An inch and you'd be kissing. That's all it would take.

"Is that really what you want?" he asks.

"I don't know," you say. Is it what he wants?

It has to be. 

"Have you wanted to, before?" He draws a line down your cheek with his marriage finger. Fast as a heavy tear. "You want me to kiss you?" 

"Yeah," you whisper, trying to make sense of this, your sudden confession, a secret want pushed into the light. 

Eddie turns his hand and strokes down your cheek with the back of it, pushing any dampened baby hairs away from your skin. His gaze softens. 

"Was that so hard?" he asks. 

"You knew?"

He kisses you. He's smiling, and he doesn't take just one. He must kiss you four or five times, your lips parted enough to know he could push it further if he wanted, but he doesn't. These kisses are unhurried, missing the ravenous passion of his hickeying but not the fondness. 

"You don't know how hard it is," he says after he's broken away, his forehead tipped against yours, "how hard it is to have someone look at you like you look at me everyday, like I'm something you can't have." 

"I didn't know–" you knew. You felt the same. His kissing is evidence alone. it's confessional.

"I know. Guess I thought nothing good would come of it, but– but I don't want good. I want you." 

He pulls back quickly, like you've said something confessional rather than him. He surprised himself. 

"I'm not good?" you ask. 

"You're good. You'll ruin me, that's all." 

You don't have time to ask him what he means by that. He kisses you again, kisses your cheek, draws a line of crescent moons down along your neck to the mess he's made of you. He kisses– he sucks your neck so hard, so sudden, that goosebumps erupt and you can't stop yourself from saying, "Ohh," as you cling to his shoulders. 

This is the vampire thing he'd talked about, the points of his teeth stark against your skin even now. There's another layer of vulnerability unveiled here, knowing that he could really hurt you and knowing he never would. He kisses you until you're overwhelmed by him. Heat everywhere. Sweat shining on your skin. You don't want anything else but this.

You squeak as the pressure turns from pleasurable to too much. Eddie hears the pain in it and pulls away, instantly sorry and willing to prove it, his hands cradling your face. 

You pant. He shushes you gently.

"Sorry, baby." He pets your cheeks. 

Your head falls back, too heavy on your sore neck. You feel wiped. 

Wiped, but good. Lax. 

"That was nice," you say breathlessly. 

Eddie sits up and drags you with him, hand behind your neck to prop you up. He's laughing again, his awful sweet laugh that you've heard a thousand times before. It never fails to make you smile. 

"You're like a dead fish." 

You cover an eye with your hand. "I take it the romance is over." 

"You thought that was romantic? Babe, I'm only getting started." 

Eddie gives you a quick peck. Where his hickey had felt like the heart of a star growing hotter with each passing second, his smaller kiss feels like the sun through blinds, a dappling of warmth. 

"Are you messing with me?" you ask.

He pushes his arms over your shoulders for a hug. 

"No. Not messing with you." His nose rubs against the shell of your ear. "It's about time we talked." 

You let your hand drift down the dip of his back.

"Okay," you mumble. Talking. You need to talk about whatever it is that just happened. 

"...Maybe I'll get you a glass of water first," he adds.

"That's a good idea." 

𓆩❤︎𓆪

Thank you so much for reading! I hope you enjoyed, and if you did, please consider letting me know/reblogging, it means the world to me and makes a big difference!! ♡ NOTE: Eddie def pines back if that isn't fully clear, I tried to imply it with his date where he could've hooked up with someone but didn't go through with it, it was cos he's too in lurve

[msgexymunson]

Soft Touches

Description: you and your dealer Eddie get a little closer than anticipated.

Warnings: acquaintances to lovers, reader is AFAB, weed smoking (both parties so no real dub con), fem oral receiving, praise kink, p in v unprotected sex.

A/N: It's my birthday! And I'm high, and horny, so happy birthday! If you've read my work you KNOW I'm a sucker for the first time y/n fucks Eddie. When I'm a benevolent dictator it shall be a universal holiday ;)

4k words

Masterlist

“Eddie, what the hell was in that?” 

Floating in a cloud of your high, the entire room seemed to glow in pink and orange, senses tinged in a sunset glow. You were definitely stoned out of your tree if you were comparing Eddie's stuffy, cramped room to a breath-taking sunset. 

“It's a new strain I got from Rick. You feeling it?” 

“Oh, I'm feeling it alright. I can hear colours.” 

Eddie's rich laugh echoed off the walls of his trailer. He laid on the bed casually, one arm slung beneath his head making his tight t-shirt ride up slightly. Just a peek of his happy trail was on display, which you tried, and failed, not to stare at. 

It was proving difficult, especially since you sat criss-cross apple sauce on his floor. His body was eye level, handcuff belt shining softly in the low light. The glint of that drew your eyes even lower, concentrating on the bulge you could see in his jeans.

You thought you were being sneaky. You absolutely were not. 

“Hey, sweetheart, you gonna answer me or just stare at my dick?” 

“Huh?” 

Shaking your head as if to clear it, you finally met his gaze. 

“I said, you can come lay up here if you want.” 

Halfway between getting up and still in a weird little crouch his words finally filtered through your addled brain. 

“I wasn't staring at your dick!” 

“Whatever you say, baby girl.” 

Frozen, mind empty of comebacks, you clambered out of your goblin stance and stood up, when the blood decided to rush to your head. 

“Oh Holy shit.” 

Your knees buckled, and you would have ended up face first on Eddie's carpet if he hadn't caught you. 

“Easy there, I've got you.” 

Eddie's firm hands held your upper arms tightly as he manoeuvred you to sit on his bed. The room was spinning, everything was drifting out of focus. 

“I need to lie down.” 

Eddie pulled you towards his pillows and laid you down gently, picking your legs up and settling them on the bed with you. Staring up at his off white ceiling, things began to drift back in. Once the room finally stopped swooping around in your vision, you started to come to your senses. 

You are on Eddie Munson's bed. You knew him, sure, only in a ‘can I come round so you can smoke us out and listen to music’ kind of way. You'd hardly call him a friend. This though, feeling the heat of his body next to you, him leaning on his side staring at you worriedly seemed entirely outside of your current arrangement. 

Suddenly the air was stifling, Eddie's warmth only exacerbating the matter. 

“You alright?” 

“Yeah, just really warm. And fucking high.” 

Eddie laughed, relieved.

“Thank fuck, I was scared for a minute.” 

You fumbled at the hem of your oversized sweater, attempting to wriggle it up your body but all motor skills were beyond you right now. 

“Eddie.” You pouted at him, flapping the edge of your sweater with frustrated hands. 

“You want this off?” 

“Please.” 

He flashed you a mischievous grin and pulled up upright, beginning to draw the offensive sweater up and over your form. 

“Didn't think you'd be begging me to undress you sweetheart.” 

Rolling your eyes in response, you held your arms over your head like a petulant toddler. Sweater removed and tossed to the foot of the bed, you risked a glance at Eddie. He was entirely preoccupied, staring at your bare midriff that was now on display. 

“It's a crop top Eddie, get over it.” 

Flinging yourself back down on the pillow, Eddie coughed, looking a little flustered, and settled in next to you. 

“Sorry, I didn't expect it. You always wear baggy shit.” 

“Comfortable shit, thank you. I come here to smoke, it's not New York fashion week.”

Eddie ran a finger across you, just below your belly button. The barely there touch blazed across your skin. 

“I didn't know you had your belly button pierced.” 

Looking down, you watch as his fingers circle it, then flick the little jewel dangling off the end. Thighs clamping together out of sheer necessity, you attempt to ignore it. 

“Yeah, got it done when I was like 15, two towns over. Probably my least painful piercing. Apart from ears, of course.”

Apparently, Rick's new strain also makes you run your mouth, as well as being insanely warm and horny. It seemed you had captured Eddie's attention. He turned further towards you, one hand holding his head up. The other, much to your relief, stayed on your stomach. You're not sure he was even aware he was still stroking your skin. 

“Least painful? What other piercings do you have?” 

You seriously considered dodging the question, but it's difficult to be devious directly to those big wet eyes of his. It's like trying to lie to a baby cow. 

“Well, I got my nose done, but the piercing fell out and I didn't bother to get a new one. That one stung. But the worst had to be my… my nipples.” 

The whole bed lurched as Eddie jumped up and sat cross legged facing you. He practically flew into action, grabbing his cigarettes and a lighter as if you were about to tell him some epic tale. 

“Right, tell me everything.” 

Whilst laughing at his wide eyed expression, you realise he's being completely serious. 

“Well, they er, they like, sanitise the… area, draw a dot where they're going to pierce you and tell you to take a deep breath in and it's done. It's super quick actually. It's more the after part that hurts. Why are you interested?” 

Eddie pushes his hair behind one ear, the tip of it is glowing scarlet, you notice. 

“I was thinking about getting it done my last birthday but I didn't have the cash.” 

He's staring at you, nervously chewing on a hang nail. You can practically see the unasked question dancing on his tongue. You weren't going to offer, hell no. If he wants to see he has to ask. The thing is, the way your tummy is bubbling right now, you don't think you could say no to those eyes of his. 

The question remains unsaid. He merely offers you a drag on his cigarette which you take gratefully, before he's stubbing it out and laying back down next to you. 

“How you feeling now? Bit less baked?” 

“Oh I'm still fucked, but I can see straight and I don't feel sick.” 

His fingers begin their dance again, skating over your exposed flesh, stroking down your side to your hip, across your stomach, and back again. You want to mention it. He's never touched you like this before, but you also don't want him to stop. 

“Good. Not inviting you over again if you hurl on my bed.” 

Giggling, you turn and face him. You're both on your sides now, knees close to knocking. His shirts ridden up again and before you can even register what you're doing you've placed a delicate hand on his hip. His eyes widened briefly, but that's it. Both of you are touching the others bare flesh, whispers of touches. Little, tentative things, like the bursting of soap bubbles on skin. 

“I wouldn't hurl on your bed. I'm sure I'd at least make it to the bathroom. I'm not an animal.” 

Eddie just grins in response, and you look at each other, really look. His dopey smile is the same as yours, and it seems neither of you want to mention how this seems to be rolling into very unfamiliar territory. 

“Eddie?” 

“Hmm?” 

“Why are you touching me?” 

He pushes infinitesimally closer, his knee now slotting between yours. It's a small gesture, but suddenly the situation feels even more intimate than before. 

“Because. Because it feels good. You're soft, and warm. And you keep making little noises.” 

“I do?” 

He smooths his hand higher, thumb dragging along the underside of your breast, and you let out a tiny, quivering whimper.

“See? Like that.” 

Opening your legs slightly wider, Eddie's knee pushes naturally further forward, his thigh now wedged between yours. His breath is fanning your nose; cigarettes, weed, and sweet snacks. 

“So sweetheart, why are you touching me?” 

Your hand presses a little more firmly, snaking underneath the hem of his shirt. With no complaint forthcoming, you reach further up, stroking his side, up over his ribs, and back down again. He responds in kind. Every kiss of fingers is electrifying, filling the room with a soft, dense tension. 

“Because it feels good. Because I saw a bit of skin and I couldn't resist.” 

“Yeah?” He's smirking as he says it, but you're beyond playing games at this point. 

“Yeah.” 

“I didn't know I was irresistible.”

You pinch his skin a little and he stares at you like you just betrayed him. 

“I didn't say that, you're twisting my words.” 

“Pretty sure I heard-” 

Cutting him off with a tickle to the ribs, he grabs your hand to stop you. 

“OK, OK! You were right, I was wrong. Nice touches again please.” 

His hand swiftly makes its way back to your skin and you continue to stroke him. 

“Nice touches?” 

“Yeah, it feels really good.” 

Running your hand up, you graze his nipple, and then bring it back down, down, until you reach the top of his jeans. You graze a finger, just one, under them, sweeping across his tensing abs. Then, you move up to more innocent flesh. 

“Jesus Christ.” 

Eddie's chest is heaving, fingers pressing indents into your flesh. 

“Nice enough?” you're the one smirking this time, pleased at the effect you're having on him. 

“Yeah.” 

It's barely a word, more of a breath. You scoot closer toward him, just a couple of inches, but it's close enough to feel his thigh start to press against your heat. Gasping at the pressure, you rub subtly against his thigh to try and relieve your mounting feelings, no matter how slightly. 

Eddie's hand starts making a trembling journey up your form, fingers twisting underneath your top. Feeling the underside of your bare breast, you both gasp. Eddie undoubtedly because you weren't wearing a bra, you because, well, the obvious. The slightest graze had your nipple hardening instantly, hips rocking forward without your control. 

“Is this OK?” 

“Yeah. Please.” 

Fingers stretching further, Eddie finally brushes your nipple. The feeling is magnified by your piercing; they've felt more sensitive since you got them done.

The moan that escapes is louder than you meant but it couldn't be helped. This simple touch is igniting through your nerves and rushing to your high brain. 

“Shit, they are pierced.” 

It seems to be a thought that Eddie said out loud by accident as he rubs his fingers over your ruddy nipple, slowly circling the silver balls of the jewellery. 

Another moan breaks from you, even louder this time.

“Fuuuuck Eddie.” 

“Yeah?” 

His touches become firmer, rubbing your nipple between thumb and forefinger, mapping the way your face scrunches up with his eyes.

“Yeah, jeez. They're really sensitive.” 

Practically panting in each other's mouths, your noses rub together. 

“Can- can I kiss you?” 

His words are so hesitant that it makes you giggle. Pressing your lips in a swift kiss to his full bottom lip, you respond. 

“I'd be mad if you didn't.” 

Eddie wastes no more time, pressing a hot open mouthed kiss to you that you reciprocate in kind. You keep it slow, leisurely traversing new territory with soft, exploring tongues. Naturally your arms encircle him, pulling him closer, closer. His arm snakes around your back as your bodies press together, like puzzle pieces slotting together and finding their perfect match. Eventually you break away to take a gasping breath as Eddie presses kisses to your collarbone.

“I don't know why we waited so long to do that.” 

“We? I thought you just wanted me for free drugs!” 

You giggled loudly at that, so loud it came out as a snort, but it didn't matter. The moment was so honest that being cool had nothing to do with it. You were bare, in a way, and so was he. 

Eddie chuckled with you as he slowly but surely pushed you onto your back, slipping both of his legs between yours. Pushing your hips up, you feel his hardness graze your pubic bone. 

“Eddie?” 

He hums a response, lips and tongue busy loving on your neck. You tug at the hem of your top and pull upwards. Eddie gets the message, moving out of the way briefly so you can strip it off. 

There you are, bare chested in front of him. You'd be nervous, if you hadn't seen the longing in his eyes. He's kneeling, one arm leaning on the mattress whilst the other compulsively strokes your side. 

“Jesus Christ your tits are perfect.” 

The moment stretches just a little too long for comfort; you're a hair's breadth away from crossing your arms over your chest when Eddie leans down and runs his tongue around and around one nipple. Mewling pathetically, you lace your fingers in Eddie's soft waves and tug. In response his teeth graze you as he sucks softly; then he gives the other just as much attention. 

Shuddering and wriggling under him, you can't do anything but whine, your hips undulating upwards to chase some friction, some release, anything. 

“Eddie, please, I need you.” 

“Umph,” He responds, muffled by your chest, “I need you to say that again.” 

“Eddie I swear to God if you don't- ” 

He laughs, cutting off your sentence. 

“Alright baby girl, I got you.” 

Working his way down your front, he takes his time planting soft kisses, making you writhe at each touch of his lips, until he reaches your shorts. 

Flicking the button open, he slowly drags the zip down and finds the little sliver of red panties poking out. 

“Hearts? Cute.” 

Thick fingers plunge into your clothes and pull them away, flinging your shorts and panties across the room into the void that was Eddie's carpet. 

Insecurity finally gripped its claws into you. What if he didn't like what you looked like down there, smelled like, tasted like? 

A moment of unadulterated panic, and then Eddie licked his tongue, slowly yet firmly, between your lips and all the way up. Barging your thighs further apart with his shoulders, he rooted your clit out with his tongue, running dizzying circles and sucking at it desperately. 

Eddie's moans rivalled your own, such neediness etched in you swear his fingerprints will be left on the outside of your thighs like tattoos, simply from the force he held you with. Barely able to shake, you compensated by pulling his hair and guiding his tongue exactly where you needed it. 

He pushed a thick calloused finger into you slowly, looking up at you as he did so. You back arched off the bed. He felt around, staring at you with such intensity you that you were seconds away from telling him to quit staring when-

“Oh God, oh fuck!” 

Eddie smirked, sliding another finger in gently to join the first, and worked your clit between his lips. He incessantly stroked a spot inside that you'd never reach on your own, a firm, beckoning gesture as if he were willing your orgasm to come hither. 

It was working. Your insides tingle, a tightness pulling straight from your gut and shooting out to your fingers and toes. Beyond control by this point, your hand pulls his hair tightly. To your amazement, his other hand reaches out to you, seeking, and you lace your fingers in his own. 

As soon as your digits touched, you were gone. Your release plummets out of you, shaking through every bone you have, leaving you a twitching puddle of a woman. His fingers chase after it, dragging every inch of squelching pleasure out of your insides until you're tugging him away and begging for it to stop. 

As he moved back up your body, licking and sucking as he did so, you tried to think of an answer to the smug grin he was just about to flash at you. 

There was none. Brain unravelled, threads wound into your nerves instead of your thoughts, you laid there, ruminating on how he'd made you come faster than any other man.

Eddie hovered over you, nose nudging your own. He must have wiped his mouth at some point whilst you were in la la land. 

“Hey pretty girl.”

“Eddie, you're really fuckin’ good at that.”

“I know.”

You laugh, tapping his side.

“Cocky.”

“Confident.”

Before you can retort his mouth is back on you, peppering kisses to your jaw, as his solid member presses into your naked heat.

“Fuck Eddie, please, please please-”

“Please what baby girl?” He asks, then sucks a hickey on your neck. 

Pulling him towards you by his shirt collar, you bite down sharply on his earlobe, pulling a little groan from his chest.

“I want you to stuff me full Eddie. I'm- I'm on birth control. Fill me up.” 

You can practically feel Eddie's eyes roll to the back of his head.

“Fuck, you can't just say that, I nearly busted in my pants!” 

Pulling himself off you for the shortest time he could, he peels his t-shirt over his head and flops back on top of you. Desperate kisses and urgent gropes spill from you both; grinding, needy things that tore at clothes and grasped at flesh. 

After fiddling and failing with his belt, you huff and tug harshly at his waistband. He chuckles, biting at your bottom lip as he unlatches it with ease and then wriggles his pants and boxers down his legs with urgency. 

More desperate grasps, teeth and tongues clashing violently, your hand reaching down to clutch at his- 

“Holy hell!” 

His eyes widen, hands coming to a halt, waiting for the rest of your sentence. You're too busy trying to glance down his front as he hovers over you, your fist firmly stroking his hardened cock.

“You're huge Eddie!” 

He smirks and thrusts into your hand, the velvet smoothness of his dick massaged  by your palm. 

“Bet you say that to all the guys.”

“Er, no, Rick's made some truth serum or some shit because that's the biggest I've ever felt.” 

You guide him firmly towards your entrance, dragging the tip of his enlarged cock through your slickened folds. He quivers over you, arms thick with tension. 

“Baby girl just, just slip it inside, please-” 

“Now who's begging?” 

Grinning mischievously, you wait for him to start forming an answer with his mouth when you slip the head inside your sopping opening. His open mouth turns into a long drawn out moan. 

You would tease him if the feeling of him splitting you open wasn't all consuming. Which it fucking is. He just keeps pushing, and pushing, until his chest is flush with yours and he's mumbling platitudes in your ear. 

“Doing so good for me. Such a naughty, naughty girl. Getting filled up by her drug dealer? Baby girls a little dirty, isn't she?”

You're trying not to let him know how much his words affect you, but the fluttering of your satin like walls tells a different story. 

“You're not my dealer.” 

“Oh really? I'm not?” 

Pulling out nearly all the way and pushing back in, you bite your lip at the drag against your insides.

“Dealer implies I buy shit. You just give it to me, like a little simp.”

Eddie's mouth drops open in mock outrage.

“You want me to give it to you now? I'll fucking give it to you baby.” 

Hooking an arm under your thigh, Eddie thrusts into you hard and devastatingly deep. And again, and again, until you start moaning wantonly right in his face, all bravado forgotten.

“Yeah? Atta girl. That good baby? Wanna feel me right here?” 

His other hand pushes against your lower stomach, the pressure deepening the pleasure he's giving you tenfold. 

“Oh Eddie, oh fuckfuckfuck!!” 

Your release explodes out of your cunt with a gush, liquid spurting out of you so hard you nearly force his impressive length out. It waves drastically, like the sea against the shore, washing and washing over you until it's hard to breathe. 

“Baby, baby! Holy shit, I think you squirted.” 

“Ya think? My God, that was… mind blowing.” 

“Yeah?” 

Looking up at him, you expect that arrogant grin, but he just looks pleased and innocent. Like a kid at Christmas. 

“Yeah, fuck yeah.”

Rolling him over with all the power left in your thighs, you pin him down and move firmly into him, ferality taking over your actions. 

“Jesus Christ, you are a dirty girl, aren't you?” 

“Maybe just a little.” 

Smirking, you hump against him, your swollen clit bumping against his pubic bone on each delicious pass. 

“Holy shit, I'm not complaining- fuck, what the- what are you doing? Jesus Christ!” 

You bounce hard on him. Seeing him writhe under you is a special kind of power, one you aren't willing to let go of. Ever.

“Fuck, b-baby girl, you're gonna make me come!” 

His intense moans spur you on further. Unable to bounce so much on shaky knees you snuggle down close to him, arms clutching his shoulders, as you grind into him. It's massaging sensations into your clit, as well as teasing your g spot with his imposing length. 

“I can't, I’m-  baby girl-” 

“I'm gonna come, Eddie please, fill me up, I wanna feel it, I wanna feel your cum inside me, please, fuckin’ breed me Eddie. Oh fuck!” 

Quivering against him uncontrollably, your legs give out, collapsing on his body as he tenses and releases inside of you. It spurs your own orgasm, snaking up your spine and gripping on your system like a fly caught in honey. An open mouthed scream is all you give him, silent but chock full of feeling, as your back arches in its own tension. 

As it curls out of you, your back gives up, and you flop forward, bones turned to pudding. 

“Well.” is all that comes out, a puff of a word, just air escaping from a collapsing chest.

“Well.” Eddie responds, waiting for what you're about to say. 

You're sure he doesn't expect it. A laugh bubbles out; a weird, inside laugh, that you probably should never share with anyone. But it keeps coming. And coming. Laughing uncontrollably, you roll off of him and try to get your stomach muscles in check. 

You'd be worried about his reaction, if he wasn't laughing with you. It was this odd mixture of tension and relief that was bursting in the air, a barrier broken and left crumbling at your feet. 

“Eddie. Fuck, Eddie.” 

“Yeah?”

‘Yeah.”

His heated hand found yours, and squeezed your fingers hard. For some reason, it felt more intimate than all of this combined. 

Giggling again, you lean into his chest, fingers dipping up to weave into his hair. 

“Baby girl, you can't just-” 

“What? Pull your hair? Because you like it?” 

Tugging on his hair dramatically, Eddie tosses his head back and groans. 

“Knew it.”

“Yeah, yeah, certified genius. It's like you don't wanna be railed again.” 

Huffing, you pull yourself on top of him again, hardened nipples brushing softly against his flesh. 

“Oh, I think I'll be the one railing you. You wanna make a bet, for next time?” 

Smug grin forgotten, Eddie stares at you in disbelief.

“Next time?” 

“Well, I hope so. Got to be the best I've ever had.” 

Stupid Rick and his stupid strain. 

“Best you've ever had?” 

“Fuck you.” 

“Only if you wanna.” 

The teasing stopped. At least for now. It was pretty clear, your need for each other was outranking any goading you'd been sharing. 

At least for now… 

Taglist (Some permanents, some likely candidates, if you want to be added, jus say the word sweetheart)

@eddiesprincess86 @zestychili @eddiemunsons-missingnipple @roanniom @usedtobecooler @josephquinnsfreckles @mrsjellymunson

[bimbobaggins69]

welcome to the dungeon…

modern sex shop steddie x only fans reader

summary: it’s just your luck that the two men you planned to shoot a scene with canceled last minute. It’s also just your luck that your usual sex shop you frequent is closed, leaving you to make a thirty minute trip ending up in a town called Hawkins… it’s also just your luck that the two men behind the counter totally know who you are and might perhaps even be willing to shoot that scene with you?

warnings: smut ahead, 18+ mdni, fem reader, no use of y/n, mentions of weed, overuse of pet names, overuse of the word cock (not sorry), sex on camera, oral sex (male & fem receiving), rim job (male receiving), p in v sex & p in a sex (fem receiving), double dipping (don’t recommend), use of an anal plug, full nelson position, double penetration, daddy kink, squirting, cream pies, dom!eddie, switch!steve, sub!reader, flufffff.

authors note: absolutely no one asked for this, but I felt v compelled to write it. Thank you to my loves @take-everything-you-can, @corrodedcorpses and @xxhellfiregirlxx for beta reading, appreciate you all so so much <333.

wc: 9.4k

Part two | series masterlist

Thirty minutes… your gps says the only other sex shop near you is thirty minutes away, in a town you’ve never even heard of before. Harkins or Hawkins, something like that?

Of course, if anything could go wrong today it most definitely will. And has.

It all started when you spilled iced coffee all over the front of your new white dress, then your favorite vibrator went out, you also seemed to misplace your butt plug which in your line of work is a travesty… then the two men you had planned a collab with had to cancel last minute.

That’s the last time you ever plan to work with a couple.

So now you’re in your car, listening to your favorite Spotify playlist while your hair whips through the wind.

Making it into Hawkins was so underwhelming, you could never live in a town like this… no chance in hell. You begrudgingly roll up your windows when the smell of cow shit wafts through the air.

God, if the sex toys suck I swear it’ll be my thirteenth reason.

“The destination is on your left.” Siri's voice echoes through your speakers.

You pull into a parking spot right up front, luckily the lot seemed to be pretty empty. You gather your purse and phone before allowing your eyes to flicker along the building now in perfect view—

The bricks were painted black, the store seemed as if it went on for ages and the red LED sign that read “the dungeon” seemed to taunt you.

You would’ve totally mistaken this place for some kind of bdsm club had you not known it was a sex shop. Clearly this town isn’t as conservative as it seems.

“Welcome to the dungeon!” The boy behind the counter sweetly recites with a welcoming smile. His honey brown eyes immediately catch your attention, along with his pretty brown head of hair.

Oh he’s cute!

“Thank you.” You smile back while hesitantly walking up to him, you quickly decide it’s best to just ask where the things you need are located instead of having to look around mindlessly, considering this was one of the biggest sex shops you’ve been in.

“Hi,” you purr while leaning up against the counter, “I need help looking for a few things.” Leaving your cleavage perfectly on display for the pretty boy in front of you.

“Oh yeah, sure, what are you looking for?” He shoots you a charming smile before leaning in closer to you.

“butt plugs, lube and vibrators.” You divulge with a pretty smile.

“Mmm, yeah I can help you find all of that. Let me just call my partner up here to take over.” He says with a wink.

You allow yourself to ogle at him a bit as he talks almost secretively over a walkie talkie; you observe his light brown eyes that twinkle with excitement, to the pretty beauty marks that seem to litter his skin, to the way his hair perfectly coifs.

“Alright, Eddie should be up here soon to take over.” He announces with a beaming smile.

“Thanks Steve.” You respond with a flirty bat of your lashes.

He looks at you for a moment as if a deer caught in headlights before his eyes shift down to his name tag, reminding himself it was in fact still pinned to his black shirt. A black shirt with red print of said sex shop; that hugged his biceps and chest so perfectly, that also showed off those speckled and toned arms that you now realized were spotted with a few tattoos.

You hear shuffling footsteps as another cute boy with wild wavy hair and even more tattoos walks up from behind you, his face is adorned in a knowing smirk as he hungirly looks you up and down.

“Alright, I’m here.” He declares before giving Steve a playful slap to his ass.

Steve rolls his eyes as his cheeks flush.

“Right this way.” He murmurs before looking back to the boy behind the counter and nodding as if Eddie had mouthed something to him.

Curious

“So, what brings you all the way to Hawkins?” Steve asks as he walks a couple steps ahead, his hands nervously shoved in his pockets.

“The shop I usually go to in Indy was closed so.. I had to drive like 30 minutes out of the way to come here.” You huff in exasperation.

“Oh I’m sorry about that…well we have the best sex toy selection in all of Indiana if that's any consolation.” His eyes nervously find yours before giving you a little smirk.

“Yeah, I see that. I’m surprised actually, never thought I’d find a sex shop like this in such a small town.”

“Well, you know what they say.. small towns have the biggest freaks.” He says with a laugh that makes your lower stomach flutter. He’s so pretty.

“Do they say that?” You giggle with a teasing raise of your eyebrows.

“I mean that’s what I’ve heard.” He shrugs his shoulders before licking at his bottom lip. “Okay, butt plugs… here we are.” He presents with a wave of his hand, showing off the wide selection and varieties.

“Oh wow,” is all you say as you let your hands skim over the array of silicone, metal and glass toys.

You grab a long metal plug, the packaging says the ridges are sensation bumps, which piqued your interest immediately.

“That ones my favorite.” Steve says with a bashful smile.

“Oh yeah? You use it on your girlfriend a lot or..?” You question as you internally pray he doesn’t have a girlfriend.

“No…I um, I use it on myself or my boyfriend… Eddie he’s uh- me and him are together.” He finally spits out.

“Oh okay, cute.” Is all you say, before grabbing the recommended plug that you’ve now noticed has a pretty red jewel at the bottom.

Your old baby was a pink silicone with just a regular white jewel, but you were excited to play with the ridges on this new one.

You grab a bottle of lube off one of the shelves before you and Steve make your way in complete silence towards the vibrators.

Steve was now a mystery to you, considering you knew he’d been flirting with you… also the way they both eyed you up and down? They had to be into women too, right?

We’ll see.

Once Steve shows you to the vibrators you snatch up the exact one that went out on you, it was your favorite and you weren’t in the mood to switch up what brought you ample amounts of pleasure.

“She knows what she wants..” Steve says with a low rasp that was doing no favors for your panties.

“This thing gives me back to back orgasms.” You say with a playful tilt of your head.

“Oh does it? Interesting.” He murmurs with a nod of his head, the look on his face was too cocky as if he knew something you didn’t.

He couldn’t have seen my videos, right?

“I’m gonna take a look at the lingerie and then I’ll be ready to check out in a bit.” You declare before giving Steve one last sweet smile.

You walk up to the counter with a handheld basket of the toys you came for a long with some pretty lingerie sets and a couple pairs of crotchless panties.

Eddie and Steve are standing huddled together, facing away from the register, talking rather secretively as the metalhead shows the pretty boy something on his phone. They quickly break apart when they notice your arrival.

Hmm, that’s suspicious.

“Hey,” Eddie greets with a smirk, “find everything, okay?” He asks before a shaky exhale.

“Mmhm, Steve was a big help.” You say coyly as you take everything out of the red basket one by one, setting it on the counter to be rung up.

“I bet.” His smile gets devilish as he shoots a look at the blushing boy behind him.

“So how’s your day going?” He continues to probe.

“Honestly, not great…” you pout while studying the boys faces closely for their reactions. “Well, it’s better now that I’ve gotten these …” you say pointing to the plug and vibrator. “But, I had a collab scheduled and well the two guys I was supposed to work with canceled on me at the last minute, and I guess I’m just really horny and frustrated.. ya know?” You feel your frustrations finally coming to the forefront as a lump forms in your throat.

“Hmm, a collab?… what kind of collab?” His cocky smile manages to send a shiver down your spine. Oh, these boys were making you feel things you haven't in years.

You can also totally tell he’s fishing, he already knows, that was confirmation enough but you decide to go along with their ruse.

“I do only fans, so it was supposed to be a bisexual threesome. Probably some dp, frotting, a daisy chain.. things like that.” You list away as both boys' eyes widen at your frankness.

“Shit.” You hear Eddie mumble under his breath as he shifts in front of you.

“Me and uh, me and Stevie here have always wanted to um, ya know, do a threesome with a chick.” He confesses as the redness from his cheeks travel down along his long tattooed neck.

“Have either of you ever been with a woman before?” You ask curiously.

“Yeah, w-we both have, before we started dating.” Steve answers quickly.

“Oh okay, so you both like women too, or…?” you continue to indulge in your curiosity.

“Absolutely we do, sweetheart.” Eddie snickers, “especially ones who are up for taking two men at once.” He winks with a seductive lick of his plump lips.

“Down boy.” Steve chides, as he rolls his eyes at his boyfriend's brashness.

“He’s a bit shy, don’t mind him.” Eddie whispers with a downright devious smirk.

“Shy boys are my favorite to play with.” You say towards Steve with a wink.

“You hear that big boy?” The metalhead guffaws.

Big boy…

How could you not be immediately intrigued by words like that?

“So O.F. huh?” Eddie smugly asks “ya know, you do look pretty familiar, maybe we’ve seen your stuff.”

“Maybe you have…” you say before pulling out your phone to pull up your most recent video, it was a solo vid of you fucking your self with a pink dildo while your ass was stuffed full of your beloved anal plug (rip)

Before clicking on the video for their viewing pleasure, a username catches your eye: @bigboyandhellfire. Judging by the fact that Eddie called Steve big boy and Eddie’s throat tattoo so clearly reads ‘hellfire’ you’re now more than positive they are subscribed to you and they’ve liked your most recent video.

The throb between your thighs pulses and you’re trying so hard not to clench them together as tight as they’ll go.

“Hey, are you both busy after this?” You examine as both their faces shift to equal amounts of interest and curiosity.

You had balls, you had big fucking balls but you already knew that. You’d never been the type to shy away from anything, you’ve always been an “i’ll try anything once” kind of girl so it shouldn't surprise you that you propositioned two of your subscribers you met at a sex shop no less, to shoot content with you.

After their shift you had all gone out for some food and drinks. You were able to get a taste for their personalities and in turn it helped you feel much better about your compulsive decision.

You learned they were truly great guys, who were very in love, but also had so much extra love to give… by the end of the night it felt as if you’d known them forever, almost like you had fit so perfectly into their already incredible relationship.

You'd never really considered polyamory for yourself, which is surprising in your line of work as you have tons of friends who are very poly and proud. You just never thought you'd find more than one person who’d love you and willingly share you as all of your exes were jealous little shits, but now you’re completely rethinking any stances you've had on basic monogamous relationships for yourself.

After all of Eddie's dirty but hilarious jokes and Steve's absolute charm you explained to the boys how things worked; positions for the perfect shots, things they were into and things you were into, as well as hard limits between you all. You couldn't believe how much in common you had with them, sexually. That almost never happens with other creators.

The last and most important thing you needed from them before going any further were negative test results. The plan was for them to get tested, have the pdf file sent over to you to prove they were both clean and then they were to meet you at your apartment that night.

“You ready, big boy?” the metalhead beams over to his boyfriend before they swiftly exit their shared jeep.

“Hey, you alright over there?” Eddie asks with concern as he drapes his heavily tattooed arm over Steve’s broad shoulders.

“Yeah no, I'm fine. Just nervous I guess.” He softly admits as he and Eddie cross the street, making their way into the clinic.

“Nervous to get tested or nervous to fuck our dream girl?” Eddie snorts at his own words.

“Honestly, a bit of both.” Steve confesses as he shyly cowers away into his boyfriend's chest, Eddie has always found Steve’s coy shyness utterly adorable, he wanted so badly to eat him up everytime he put his pretty head of hair into his chest or on his shoulder.

“I know I'm clean, since ya know i’ve never gone without a rubber, but I don't know, it's still nerve wracking I guess.” the honey eyed boy disclosed with a harsh breath into his boyfriend's neck.

“We’ll be alright, baby. It’ll be worth it, I mean how long have we been subscribed to her and how often have we come to the idea of her being between us?” Eddie acknowledged a little too loudly as the women in line ahead of them turned back to give them a disapproving look, making Steve’s cheeks tinge the sweetest shade of pink.

“Will you keep it down?” he sharply whispers into his boyfriend's brown waves, making Eddie cackle in amusement.

After an hour of leaving the clinic and grabbing some food as they awaited the results, they both get a ding on their phones. Steve’s eyes widen as he continues to chew on an extra big bite of his burger before harshly swallowing it down and cautiously grabbing his phone, as Eddie grabs his without a care in the world. To be fair Steve was much more sexually active before him and Eddie had gotten together; as in Steve had a huge hoe faze his Junior and Senior year of high school and although he had never forgotten to use protection, there was still a chance he could have caught something, or at least that’s what Steve’s anxiety riddled brain keeps telling him.

He stares at the results as a loud exhale is shared between the couple.

Steve catches his boyfriend's eye as his face scrunches up in confusion.

“I thought you weren't nervous?” He asks as a relieved smile spreads across his face.

“I never said that, I just have to be the brave one and talk you off the ledge. But believe me that shit is nerve inducing for anyone. Hell, I'd be nervous even if I still had my v card.” The metal head guffaws, popping a fry he’d dipped in his vanilla shake into his mouth, making Steve grimace in disgust at his boyfriend's condiment of choice.

“Yeah, true.” He quickly agrees.

Steve never thought to get tested or to make this big of a fuss about it, but after seeing the results, it left him with a sense of relief for something he may have subconsciously been worried about.

“WOOH!” Eddie shouts with excitement, “you ready to do this, Stevie?” He asks with the biggest, brightest smile while scanning his boyfriends beautiful face.

“Fuck yeah, I am.”

“Michelle, are you even listening to me?” You pout into your phone's camera while on a somewhat grainy facetime chat with your beautiful bombshell of a best friend who seems to be occupied by the little smoke sesh/kick back she is hosting, the only one you’ve ever missed.

“Yes bitch, of course I am.” She says with slight annoyance, “come on, show me the options.”

You set up your phone on one of the many tripods that sit facing your bed before backing away with two sets of lingerie, “Okay, so I have this baby pink set or this like, deep blood red set with the knee high stockings and garter belt.” You say with a slight tremble to your voice that reaches your hands.

This is so not you, you’re never nervous to shoot content with even the biggest names…so what is it about these two boys that have you anxiously awaiting their arrival?

“Oh, def the blood red one, its fucking hot!” Michelle growls the word ‘hot’ into the speaker, slightly distorting the sound before you see a cloud of smoke billowing from her mouth.

“Yay! That's the one I was gonna choose anyway, since it matches my new butt plug.” You squeak in excitement.

“You fuckin’ freak.” Your best friend guffaws, “Maybe you and your boy toys can come through after y'all are done with your little fuckfest.”

You giggle at her choice of words as you begin to remove your robe and slip into the red lingerie set, foregoing the panties so you can lube and stretch yourself out for the buttplug you want to have inserted before Steve and Eddie show up.

“Yeah, maybe. I’ll ask if they’re up for it when we finish.”

Finally, your hair and makeup are close enough to perfection, your lace set was on and hugging all the right curves on your body along with the knee highs and garter belts, your butt plug was sitting nice and snug inside your recently waxed puckered hole.

You begin to set up the ring lights around your room brightening the two in the front to max brightness as you've already lost sunlight, then you perfectly angle your tripods towards your big 70’s inspired circular bed, adorned with black silk sheets.

Once you’re setting out the lube and different toys you think the boys would be into, you hear the doorbell ring and all the busying you've been doing to try and calm your mind from complete and utter nervousness is now null and void as it all comes rushing back within an instant.

You saunter downstairs practically slipping on oak wood floors, no thanks to your nylon stocking like knee highs that hug your dainty feet.

Reaching the door, you pull it open with slight aggression that you can only blame on the anxious beating of your heart, here you are opening the door in nothing but lingerie yet that’s not even the part you’re nervous about. No, you're never nervous about showing your body off, as you’re quite proud of it, instead you're nervous because these two beautiful boys that you had an instant connection with will be in your presence, you have to keep reminding yourself they already like you, they’re subscribed to you for fucks sake, so there has to be some type of attraction there.

‘Just be yourself and you'll be fine’ is what you repeat like a mantra in your mind, something you haven't repeated since you were the new kid in 6th grade, entering into an unknown world of small town life in the midwest.

“Fuck me.” The long haired boy gasps under his breath as he eyes you up and down, his pretty boy boyfriend stands beside him with his mouth agape in shock, half lidded eyes and a soft and sweet blush to his cheeks.

“Come inside and I will.” You giggle as you take the expensive looking champagne they had brought along. You can always appreciate the people that don't show up to a shoot empty handed.

They step inside, curiously looking around your ‘too big for just you, house’.

“Do you live alone?” Steve questions shyly as Eddie continues to shamelessly check you out.

“I do, so you don't have to worry about anyone interrupting or listening in.” You add in an attempt to ease his tense shoulders that have been that way since you opened the front door. Even though you were nervous you wanted to make them as comfortable as possible, since this was their first time doing anything of this nature.

“So, you live in this big ass house all alone?” Eddie asks in disbelief.

“Yup, a big three bedroom house just for me. My roommate just moved out actually, so I've got the place to myself now. It's not so bad, unless you know of anyone who's looking to live with a porn making roomie?” you say with a smile and hand propped under your chin, in a cute pose.

The boys both smirk as they continue to eye everything up, as if in high interest of the offer you had just given them, well not them specifically but someone they knew. But their lease to their shitty apartment was almost up and they had been talking about moving out of Hawkins and to the city, nothing was keeping them in that shit hole town and there were so many more opportunities in indy. Maybe it was something they could bring up later.

“So… how do we start this?” Eddie questions, his usual cocky facade slipping as he cracks his knuckles out of nervousness.

“Well once I hit record, we just kinda start it how ever you’d start just a regular fuck.” You say as you shrug your shoulders. “So, my phone is set up on this tripod, can one of you offer up your phone so I can set it up on this other one? I want as many angles as possible.” You ask sweetly as you point to the tripod that sits on the left corner of the bed.

“Yeah, you can use mine.” Steve quickly offers “the code is eddie or 33343.” He coyly asserts before his boyfriend is pulling him back to plant a big wet kiss to his lips.

That action alone made you throb between your thighs, Jesus you couldn’t wait to see how they’d make that burning feeling in your belly erupt.

You open his phone to a sweet background picture of him and Eddie; Steve kissing the metalheads cheek as a bashful looking Eddie, playfully flips off the camera.

You quickly open the camera and click the video option, before setting it onto the black base.

“Okay so, Eddie can I use your phone for like, close up and POV angles?” You ask as Eddie walks over and plops down onto your bed before leaning back to remove his phone from his side pocket. “You can use anything you’d like, princess.” He flirts with a wink, causing your stomach to swoop with butterflies.

He sets his phone down by the lube on your side table, for later.

After you’ve finished the setup process and helped the boys undress down to their boxers all while kissing each other, albeit without the cameras rolling which was so foreign for you, you never touched a costar if it wasn’t being recorded.

But you couldn’t help it, when you were lifting up Eddie’s shirt and he went in for a chaste kiss to your lips, the same one he planted on Steve earlier, It quickly heated up as he slipped his tongue into your mouth while you were unbuckling his belt.

Steve comes up behind you and whispers in your ear “is this okay?” Before he places a tender kiss to the side of your neck, causing a mean shiver to run down your spine, making both boys smile into your skin.

You nod to Steve’s question with a moan, before he begins to attack your neck with sweet yet sloppy kisses.

Both boys reach for your bra clasp on your back, unhooking it with ease and allowing it to quickly fall to the floor, only to be kicked out of the way.

You pull your lips away from Eddie’s to chase Steve’s, removing his shirt before kissing him with absolute hunger, causing him to groan into your mouth.

“Fuck, we have to stop before we don’t get anything recorded.” You giggle before walking over to the tripods. “Eddie, take his pants off.” You demand before you’re waiting behind the camera for the perfect time to hit the button.

Once Steve’s pants are off and he’s down to his black Calvin Klein briefs, you order them in what position to stand in; both facing the camera, side by side, shoulder to shoulder, beside your bed.

You hit the record button on both phones then saunter up to them, placing a kiss to each of their lips before dropping to your knees.

You look up at both boys as you bring your hands to rub them over their boxers, making them both hiss simultaneously.

You pull Steve’s cock out first and big boy is right! He has one of the biggest cocks you’ve ever seen, and it instantly makes your mouth water. It’s so pretty and thick with the pinkest head, totally reminds you of how pink his cheeks get when he’s shy. God, it makes you want to stick his cock so far down your throat and never come back up for air.

Instead you kiss the tip before looking up at him, and licking away the yummy bead of precum that sits on his pretty pink slit. You make a whole show of it while holding it on the tip of your tongue so he and Eddie can see, before sensually bringing it into your mouth, moaning at the taste, “mmm, you taste so good.” You purr, as you take him fully into your mouth.

Both boys moan out at your little display.

You give Steve a couple hard sucks to his head before taking him back into your throat, bobbing your head and letting him fuck your mouth until your eyes water.

“Holy fuck.” The pretty boy groans as his head falls back, he places a rough hand through your hair and tightens the strands between his fingers.

Eddie, ever the impatient one, slides his checkered boxers down his legs and strokes at his hard almost equally girthy and long cock a couple times before he’s grabbing a handful of your hair and making you instantly pop off of Steve’s cock and on to his.

“That’s right baby, let us use you.” He groans as he begins fucking your throat.

You had all talked about this that night at the diner, you told them you enjoyed being used, you wanted them to pass you back and forth like a whore.

Eddie had a nice chuckle at that.

The curly haired boy grabs his phone off your side table, before opening the camera and hitting record as he continues to fuck your throat. All that could be heard were gawking noises and Eddie’s pretty moans and groans, after getting a close up shot of you pulling off of his cock and gasping for air as a string of spit falls out of your mouth and onto your tits.

Eddie passes the phone to Steve silently telling him to record.

Once his hands are free he cups underneath your chin and threads his ringed fingers back into your hair as he begins to fuck your throat with reckless abandon.

“Oh my fucking god, your throat baby. And no fucking gag reflex? Just taking it all aren’t you?” He growls as his head falls down towards his chest, getting a good look at how your tears have caused your makeup to smudge and smear, it’s the hottest thing the guys have ever seen.

“My turn.” Steve demands pulling you off from a particularly deep thrust Eddie had made, spit falling in strings to the floor and your thighs, but most landing on your tits, nipples so peaked and wet with your drool.

“Fuck yeah, get back on my cock you little slut.” Holy shit, where did shy little steve go? Cause whoa, you think you might like this version even better.

Steve fucks your throat until it’s sore before Eddie’s bringing you back to him, stuffing your face into his balls as you licked and sucked at them. “That’s right, dirty girl. Suck my balls. Fuck.”

You give a few more swipes of your tongue to his sensitive sack before you take both balls into your mouth, lightly sucking until you hear the sounds of smacking above you. Looking up to the beautiful sight of them making out, tongues and spit being passed back and forth, gives you a good idea.

You slip Eddie’s balls out of your mouth before grabbing both of their cocks at the base, they both look so huge with your dainty hands wrapped around them.

You bring both cocks up to your mouth, fitting them in as you open your mouth to maximum capacity. They break their filthy kiss as they groan, both sets of eyes falling down on you as you fit two huge cocks into your very skilled mouth, deepthroating as spit drips down their cocks.

“Such a messy girl.” Eddie tsks, as they simultaneously thread their hands into your hair, pushing you even deeper on their cocks, making their cock heads rub together so beautifully inside your mouth.

You remove your mouth again as you begin gasping for air. Steve still has the pov camera on you, as you begin to rub their spit soaked, pink cock heads together.

“Two of the prettiest cocks I’ve ever seen.” You say up at the camera with a giggle, making both boys smile and groan down at you.

You suck at Steve’s balls next as you continue to jerk both boys' cocks in each hand.

“Okay fuck. Get up here baby.” Steve growls as he lifts you up by your hair, not gentle whatsoever which is exactly what you asked him for.

Eddie pushes you down onto your bed, your butt sliding along the black silk sheets as you laugh at their absolute desperation; they need you as much as you need them, you can feel that want in the air.

Eddie wants you, Steve wants you, you want them and they want each other. It’s a beautiful dynamic. One you could get used to.

Focus.

“Let’s remove these pretty panties baby, need to see that even prettier pussy.” Eddie murmurs before he bends down and plants a sweet kiss to your inner thigh and another one on the other to match before he’s spreading your legs back towards your shoulders.

You’re certainly not used to your co stars being so soft and sweet towards you, it makes the throb in your clit amplify and your heart race with an unknown feeling.

“Fuck, look at that.” Eddie groans as your slick soaked pussy is now fully on display for both boys, making their eyes roll back at the way your sticky folds part with strings of your arousal keeping them connected, Steve is licking at his lips like a man ready to devour a four course meal.

It’s not a secret that both boys miss pussy, they love each other's bodies, no doubt about that. Steve loves getting stretched out on Eddie’s cock and Eddie loves to do the stretching, but fuck if they don’t miss the taste and feel of pussy too. They often talk about it in the throes of their passion, about how nice it would be for Steve to have a pussy to fuck into while he’s getting his guts rearranged by the metalhead, that kinda talk makes the pretty boy cum over Eddie’s fist every time, as he tries his best to mimick the warmth and tightness of a pussy with his hand, all while whispering absolute filth into Steve’s ear.

“Move up onto your pillows, sweet girl.” Eddie suggests as his fingers trace the red jewel attached to the plug that is nestled deep between your cheeks. You’re not really sure what they have in mind but you’re so far gone and you’re totally willing to give up all control to these two men, another thing you never do.

Once your head hits your pillows, your hair is fanned out around you and both boys are still eyeing your body like a snack, you slowly open your legs, hiking them up towards your shoulders like Eddie had you on the edge of the bed but this time both your arms keep them pulled back. They lick their lips as their cocks twitch at your flexibility, something they’ve seen in your videos as long time subscribers of yours.

“Jesus.” Steve whispers under his breath, grabbing the pov phone and walking on his knees to get a closer look for the camera and let’s be honest, himself.

“Damn, look at that soaking fucking wet pussy, it’s so ready to be fucked isn’t baby?” Steve asks as he brings his thumb to your clit, rubbing soft circles into it, making you jolt up as your eyebrows knit together and a pretty moan falls from your open lips.

“Yes, it’s so ready.” You agree with your subby little breathy voice they love so much.

“Soon baby, first we gotta get our tongues on you.” Eddie says as he come up to rest beside Steve, and if you think this is going where you think it is, it is very fucking welcome.

Steve removes his thumb from your clit, sticking it into his boyfriend's mouth, making Eddie moan around the younger boy's finger, at your taste.

They both lay on their stomachs between your hiked up legs, Steve has his hand on the outside of one thigh and Eddie has his hand on the other, they both bring their heads in at the same time to lick at your clit. The tip of their tongues rub against each other while your puffy sensitive clit is between their soft pink muscles, making your toes curl and your back arch from the intense pleasure.

“Fuck!” You moan loudly as you take the abandoned pov camera and point it down towards the boys, as they both look up at you.

Eddie winks and you’re not sure if it’s for the camera or for you but you continue to watch them on the screen, as they share and bully your clit. Steve spits on it making Eddie lick it up and off your throbbing bud, they both begin soft licks before Eddie grabs Steve’s head and pulls him in for a sloppy kiss, their faces still so close to your pussy you can feel Eddie’s stubble rub against your clit, making you moan out louder.

“Mmm, I gotta get an even better taste of your pussy.” Eddie mewls as he brings his tongue down to your hole, fucking you with it while Steve begins to lap at your pink swollen bud, again.

You’ve never felt such pleasure before.

“Holy shit, I’m g-g-gonna c-cum!” You whine as both boys speed up their ministrations.

“Mmm, cum for us, pretty girl.” Steve moans into your pussy.

Eddie removes his tongue bringing it back up to slide against Steve’s on your clit, before plunging two fingers inside of you and curling them, instantly hitting your sweet spot, making you thrust your hips up to chase their tongues and Eddie’s magic fingers.

“Fuck, I’m c-cumming!” You begin to shake, as your legs fight Eddie and Steve’s strong hands that are holding them down towards the bed.

They lick and finger fuck you through the longest and most intense orgasm you’ve ever had, before they’re removing their mouths and Eddie’s removing his fingers.

Steve opens his mouth with his tongue hanging out, like an obedient little slut as Eddie plunges his fingers into the pretty boy’s mouth making Steve close his lips and expertly sucks on the two fingers that were just deep inside you. It’s so fucking hot.

And you’re filming it all with the pov camera for your viewers pleasure, but let’s be honest it’s mainly for yours.

There’s no way you won’t look back on this video as you play with your vibrator in the exact position you’re in now, absolutely no way.

“I’ve gotta get my cock inside you.” Eddie pouts as he lays down towards the end of the bed in between both cameras as they focus on him perfectly.

You were excited to try this position you had all talked about, it’s not one you saw much of in mmf threesomes so you were happy to do something a little different.

You straddle Eddie’s waist, sitting on his thighs as his cock rests so prettily against his happy trail, reaching all the way up to his belly button. You let your eyes roam his body and the insane amount of tattoos that cover every inch of skin, they all look like they belong in some kind of fantasy novel.

Steve finally straddles Eddie’s face, his leaky cock sitting just above Eddie’s mouth as his pink asshole is displayed for you. You’ve given a couple rim jobs but holy shit, if you weren’t gonna enjoy eating Stevie’s little hole the most.

Steve’s head was resting face down in your pillows, but he had it angled to where you can see his reactions to all the pleasure you and Eddie were about to give him.

At almost the same time you grab Eddie’s cock that continues leaking copious amounts of precum, Eddie grabs Steve's from between his thighs.

You slowly sink down onto Eddie’s warm throbbing sex, before he's shoving Steve into his mouth to the hilt. Eddie groans around Steve’s cock as Steve groans out from Eddie’s mouth.

Finally when you’re stretched and ready to start moving you lower your head, bringing your tongue to Steve’s pretty, smooth hole giving it a couple licks before prodding it with the tip of your tongue.

“Fuck, that so fucking good!” The pretty boy groans into your silk pillows as they get wet from the drool that drips from the side of his mouth.

While you’re rolling your tongue back and forth from Steve’s hole, over his gooch and towards his balls, Eddie expertly fucks Steve with his mouth.

Finally, the metalhead plants his feet onto the bed before he starts fucking up into your soaked pussy, making you moan out so loud, if you weren’t so cock drunk on these two men you’d probably be embarrassed.

“Jesus Christ, your pussy feels amazing!” Eddie groans after popping off of Steve’s cock to catch his breath.

Eddie continues to pound into you, the angle you’re in is allowing him to hit your g spot perfectly, over and over until suddenly he has to stop, causing you to whine as you sloppily lap at Steve’s puckered hole.

“I’m gonna cum, I gotta switch positions.” He whispers into Steve’s inner thigh before he gives it a sweet kiss, all while landing a swift playful swat to your ass, causing your fucked out wet cunt to rub against his shaft that’s still dripping with your juices.

You quickly make your way off of Eddie so he can stand up, you’re allowing the boys to have full control as they seem to be very eager and excited for what’s happening, so you sit on your bed as your wet thighs and slick cunt ruin your sheets, waiting for directions.

“On all fours, now.” Eddie demands with a growl in his throat that could get you to do just about anything.

He walks to the dresser to grab the bottle of lube before making his way back with a devious smirk on his face, one that has you vibrating from the inside out.

“You’re gonna suck Stevie’s pretty cock while I double dip your pretty holes, how’s that sound princess?” He says as his hands come up to rub on your exposed ass cheeks, giving the right one a harsh smack. “I said how’s. that. sound?” He spits through his teeth,

“S-sounds good! Please!” Your needy whimper makes both boys laugh, causing your cheeks to heat up. But you couldn’t lie, you loved the degrading feeling of it all.

“Such a needy little thing, isn’t she, baby?” Eddie smirks up towards his boyfriend who’s now laying flat on his back, the metalhead slowly removes your plug before pouring lube on his two fingers and bringing them to your still too tight rim.

“So fucking needy.” Steve agrees with a teasing laugh.

He prods at you with the tips of his fingers, slowly sinking two into your needy hole.

“Mmm.” Is all the only sound you can make around Steve’s girthy cock as Eddie begins fucking you on his long appendages.

Once you’re even more stretched to his liking, Eddie removes his fingers causing you to gasp from the equal amounts of pain and pleasure.

He grabs the meat of your cheeks, two handfuls pulling them apart as far as they’ll go before spitting right onto your already lubed up hole. The surprise action makes you yelp and buck your hips.

“Uh uh, none of that moving shit.” He tsks with a harsher slap to your ass, “you’re gonna lay there and take it like a good little slut, understand?” He grits before you can feel his breath harshly fan over the globe of your right cheek, he bites at the meat but it quickly turns into a rough suck, as he worships your ass while you continue to bob on Steve’s cock and occasionally tongue his hole.

“Yes sir!” You whine after popping off of one of Steve’s balls. You can tell the pretty boy is losing all resolve and he’s seconds away from cumming in your mouth, but you need them both inside of you, so you lazily stroke his cock with your hand as Eddie begins to push into your ass, causing you to cry out into Steve’s thigh.

“Oh fuck, that’s it baby, take it.” The metalhead spits before he’s grabbing your hair and pulling you back, making you release your hand from Steve’s throbbing cock, causing him to whimper in frustration.

Your back is now flushed with Eddie’s chest as he continues to move you with the handful of hair he has a hard unforgiving grip on. He harshly turns your head bringing your lips to his for a dirty, sloppy, mostly tongue, kiss.

“Mmm, you taste so good on our girl’s lips, Stevie.” Eddie groans as him and his boyfriend make eye contact while he continues to fuck deeper into your ass.

You’re so far gone you couldn’t even register or put any further thought into our girl.

“You both look so fucking hot together.” Steve confesses as he bites down on his bottom lip and takes his painfully hard cock into his own hand to stroke.

Eddie gives you one more kiss before he’s pushing your head back down into the mattress and taking his cock out before shoving it into your pussy, giving it a few strokes then moving back into your asshole and repeating. Your eyes roll back into your head as you whimper and moan into your sheets.

Steve comes up beside you to push your hair out of your face, pov camera in hand as he passes it to Eddie in order to get a good close up of the way he’s switching between your holes.

“Hi, pretty girl.” He coos with a soft smile, “You’re doing so fucking good, taking his cock so good, baby.” His praises cause you to tense up and shake, cunt and asshole squeezing Eddie like a vice.

“Don’t you fucking cum yet, hold it!” Eddie scolds, as he dips his cock one more time into your asshole, another harsh slap to your already burning skin.

Eddie pulls out of you, motioning for Steve to follow him. He whispers into his ear off camera, making the pretty boy hum and nod in agreement, a sly smirk gracing both of their faces.

“Come on, angel. Up.” Eddie demands with a snap of his fingers, you’re up and off the bed in a matter of seconds as you stand before both boys, stark naked aside from your thigh highs.

Eddie lays down on his back, still facing the cameras like he was when you rode him, but this time they’re both guiding you to sit on him while you also face the cameras, your ass on full display for the metalhead.

Steve grabs Eddie’s extremely stiff shaft as you straddle him backwards, he teasingly guides Eddie through your slick folds before he’s inserting the long haired boy's cock into your sopping wet pussy.

As you sink down slowly causing the boy behind you to hiss in pleasure, Steve guides your feet onto Eddie’s knees as your hands go back on Eddie’s chest to help keep you balanced.

Once you’re fully impaled on his cock, his silver rings slide against your delicate skin as he holds the backs of your knees up causing your feet to dangle in the air, giving Steve and the cameras the perfect view of eddie fucking into you, and all the pretty faces you’ll make.

Steve drops down to his knees as he observes the way Eddie’s cock squelches in and out of you and how tight you’re gripping him, along with the white ring of your arousal that has gathered at the end of Eddie’s shaft, Steve just wants to lick it off, and he will.

Eddie bounces you by the backs of your knees a couple more times before he’s lifting you up, his cock plops out of you but is quickly retrieved by Steve who takes it into his mouth, moaning as he tastes you and Eddie’s mixture, so heady and earthy but oh so fucking sweet.

He gives Eddie a few strokes before he moves up to lick at your pussy, shoving his tongue inside of you and shoveling some of your wetness out, savoring the delicious taste before he puts Eddie’s cock back inside of you, only to be bounced some more.

Eddie continues hitting your sweet spot, but you’re trying so hard, so fucking hard not to cum.

“That’s it baby, hold it for me. Hold it and I promise I’ll make you see fucking stars…me and Steve both will, okay?…fuck.” Eddie encourages with broken gasps.

He lifts you by the knees again, this time Steve eagerly pulls Eddie from your cunt and laps up your addicting flavor, rolling his tongue up from Eddie’s cock and into your folds, going straight to the source of the sweet nectar he craves, and then rolling his tongue from your clit down to eddies cock and sucking.

“Fuck you’re such a good boy, Stevie.” Eddie groans as his fingers dig into your skin where he still has a hold on you.

“Mmm, I could eat pussy and suck cock all day.” He hums in contentment, making you and Eddie giggle at his fucked out tone.

“That’s right, my little slut boy. Always so eager for daddy’s cock aren’t you?” Eddie chuckles in satisfaction “and now you have the prettiest cunt to eat from… fuck, daddy’s just spoiling you, aren’t I?”

Eddie’s words cause you to moan as you throw your head back, he had a fucking mouth on him and you loved every second of it!

“Mm, I think pretty girl over here likes that.” You can hear the smirk in his voice, before Steve is shoving Eddie’s cock back inside of you, the metalhead begins bouncing you back on his cock but this time he fucks up in to you, making you whimper and babble incoherent words.

“Do you, huh slut? You want me to be your daddy, too? Own this pussy and fuck it whenever I want?” Eddie groans as he throws his head back at how fucking good you feel, he can’t even believe he’s lasted this long, but fuck he’s trying his best to impress you, and maybe just maybe you’ll wanna do this with them again.

“Yes, daddy! Please!” You sob as your legs begin to shake, again.

Both boys practically growl at your words, they fucking love the idea of you being their’s.

Eddie lifts you one more time before he orders Steve to grab the lube and lather his cock with it, once Steve’s done he’s guiding Eddie’s cock into your asshole, watching with hungry eyes as you sink back down onto the metalhead. He’s so turned on by the way the ring of your hole looks being filled to the max by his boyfriend. God, it was so fucking hot.

Steve gives a quick lick to your puckered stretched out skin and up to Eddie’s exposed shaft, mid thrust before he adds a gentle kiss to your clit.

He stands up and gives his cock a couple strokes before he’s guiding himself into your pussy, to help his boyfriend stuff you full, until you’re cumming all over their cocks. Fuck, he couldn’t wait.

You all moan out in tandem as both boys fuck into you, Eddie still holding your trembling legs up and Steve is now holding you around your waist as you both moan into eachothers mouths.

Their thrusts get harder the closer you all get to your glorious releases.

“Oh fuck, okay baby, cum for us. Cmon.” Eddie growls, as his thrusts get even harder.

You’re all so fucked out and ready to cum as the moans throughout the room get louder.

Steve hasn’t stuck his cock in a pussy in years and he’s about two seconds from embarrassing himself and cumming the hardest he has in awhile.

Eddie’s trying his best to hold out, too. But your asshole keeps gripping him and he can feel Steve’s cock through your walls, and his big mouth wants to tell him how good he feels through you, but he knows if he vocalizes it, it’ll make both boys cum in an instant.

“Oh my god!” You finally wail as your legs shake so intensely, Eddie and Steve have to hold them still for you.

“There you go baby, cmon, give it to us.” Steve groans, as he brings his fingers down to your clit drawing soft circles to the overly sensitive pink bud.

Steve’s fingers bring you closer to the edge as a familiar burning in your belly courses through you.

You can barely hold your body up anymore as you tremble and shake, eyes rolling into the back of your head as that all consuming peak hits you harder than it ever has, a splash of liquid shoots out of you like a waterfall onto Steve’s stomach and down on Eddie’s thighs, causing both boys to gasp and moan in complete bliss as they now use you for their own gratification.

Steve loses it first with a loud whimper as his head falls back in pleasure, his beautiful head of hair swishing around on his forehead as he shoots his warm load of cum deep inside of you.

After Steve pulls out and takes a seat up amongst the pillows at the head of your bed, Eddie puts you into a complete full nelson as his hands lace behind your head, he fucks even deeper into you causing you both to scream out in pleasure.

“Fuck, fuck, fuck!” Eddie howls as his hips come to a complete stop while buried deep inside of your tight, warm hole that continues to suck him in as he cums so much it begins to drip down his shaft. Getting the perfect shot for the cameras that are still rolling.

Eddie gently lifts you off, laying you on the bed close to Steve’s legs as you cling to them, peppering them with soft kisses while Steve runs a soothing hand through your hair.

Eddie takes his phone and records the white creamy cum that seeps from both of your used holes.

Fuck, he feels his cock twitch at the sight of you.

You’re a complete mess and both of your holes are leaking his and his boyfriend’s cum. He swears if this never happens again with you, this will be at the top of his spank bank for the rest of his life.

Eddie gets up to stop the cameras, coming back to give you and Steve a quick kiss before he’s going into your bathroom to search for a rag to clean you up with. He comes out with one of your rolled up white ones that are specifically for decoration, but you don’t have the heart to tell him they’re not to be used.

He brings the wet rag down between your legs and wipes until there’s no more cum seeping from your holes.

“I think this was the best collab I’ve ever done, like my subscribers are gonna love this! Thank you both so much.” You shyly say as you look from one boy to another.

“Of course baby, anytime.” Eddie says with a beaming smile.

“So, my best friend’s having a little hang out, smoke sesh at her house and she invited all of us after we were done with our fuck fest.” You say as you put fuck fest in air quotes, playfully rolling your eyes, making both boys to chuckle in amusement.

“We actually wanted to pop open the champagne and hang out with you, after. I also brought a little treat of my own.” Eddie teases as he picks his jeans up off of the floor and digs in one of the pockets, pulling out a nicely rolled blunt.

He waves it around with a bounce of his eyebrows, as if trying to entice you, before he sticks it behind his ear, for later.

“Okay, that sounds fun. I have a pool, we could go late night swimming.” You suggest to both boys, as they look at you in a way that sends the butterflies in your belly fluttering.

Steve breaks out into a big grin. “Fuck yeah, let’s go swimming.” He says as he jumps up out of your bed, reaching for his boxer briefs.

You stop him before he fully bends down, “how about late night skinny dipping?” You giggle when both boys eagerly nod in agreement.

“I like the way you think, baby.” Eddie says as he throws his arm over your shoulders, walking out of your room and down your stairs, with both boys at your side.

Steve grabs the champagne, then asks where he could find the flutes, before you’re all making your way outside into the fresh night air.

You flip the pool light on before you and Steve walk together, sitting side by side on the first step, warm heated water washing away the goosebumps that have formed on your leg as it rubs up against Steve’s.

He begins to pour you all a glass, as Eddie hands you his joint and lighter before he runs and jumps bare naked ass on display into the pool, making you and Steve cackle, you lay your head on his shoulder while you both continue to die of laughter.

“What are you both laughing at?” Eddie questions with a smirk and curious raise of his eyebrows.

“Your pasty ass.” You retort, making Steve laugh harder.

“Oh I see how it is, you’re ganging up on me now?” Eddie says with faux sadness as he swims closer to you and Steve, playfully grabbing both of your legs as if to try and drag you in, but you and Steve pull him in towards you.

Eddie kisses you first, as he holds your chin in place between his fingers, then he kisses Steve with the same amount of vigor, before Steve is kissing you.

You don’t think you can ever move on from this, it feels too right, like these are your people.

“So, about the roommate position?” Eddie inquires, “how would you feel if, say, two guys you know are very interested, like they would move in tomorrow if they could.” Both boys look at you with the biggest doe eyes, as if you’d say no, as if you wouldn’t want to have them live in this big lonely house with you, possibly starting a new chapter with these two men you have so quickly fallen for.

“I would say, abso-fucking-lutely.”

If your age is not in your bio, I did not tag you.

(Also, tagged everyone above age who interacted with the teaser of this)

taglist: @likedovesinthewnd @lil-quinnie @danielabrandt @prettypeachsworld @youare-hackskellington @sebs-oxygen @livsters @wheel-of-hyperfixation @imonhereforareasonsadly @kingdomkitten32 @munson-magic @tiannamortis @katwinchester64 @the-unforgivenn @micheledawn1975 @josephquinnsfreckles @jasminelafleur @emsgoodthinkin @manda-panda-monium @munsonsuccubus @teletubbysteroids @eddies-puppet @munsonssecretblog @eddieslittlewh0re @itsgonnabeoktodsy @randomworker @starrthemushroom @imaautisticchicken @creativename01 @m-chmcl-rmnc @emmerson-1 @siouxiesiouxtryhard @munsonology @pillow-titties @cherryc1nnam0n @wyverntatty @spicedandicedtea @justmeinadaze @violettaskies @bebe07011 @devilinthepalemoonlite @lunatictardis

[kilistina]

girl I LOVE the party smut you started writing but you left us hanging with that ending 😫 you knew what you were doing. could I suggest that you make him call the reader Princess as well as Sweetheart and maybe even Angel? I love those three pet names so much

ask n you shall receive <3

here’s the long awaited part 2 to partygoers. hope y’all enjoy reading it as much as i enjoyed writing it <3

read pt.1 here <3

•••

party-goers. pt2

disc. nsfw content ahead. mdni. includes fem!reader n eddie munson, exhibitionism vibes n just hot shit tbh. this one is smutty asf compared to the first part, so grab ya popcorn and ya vibrator we about to have a party <3

•••

You look down at what you're working with. Eddie's perfect. The perfect size—of course—but he knows what to do with what he has too. He knows exactly what you need from him, and he always makes sure to give you exactly that and more. 

"Like what you see, sweetheart?"

You hum in response and turn around so that your back is facing him. You both sway to the rhythm of the music and you keep moving back until you're pressed against him. He lets out a groan, already hard against you. You're sure that there's no feeling out there that could beat this. That could beat him.

As the music continues to blare, you grind against him and reach your hand behind you, palming him through his boxers. He lets out quiet moans against your neck, but it's not enough. You want more. You want him to be louder. You're going to make him louder. 

You apply more pressure to him, not dipping your hand in his boxers yet.

"I'm a menace, yeah?" He murmurs against your skin and you smirk as he lets out another moan. That one was louder. 

You giggle and ignore his question, continuing to rub your hand against him as you move your hips. “You wanna fuck me, don't you Eds?" You tilt your head just enough to see his reaction. His eyes widen at your question, so you decide to ask another, "You need to feel me wrapped around your pretty cock, don't you baby?"

"Fucking Christ," He throws his head back and you smirk, knowing that you've finally got him exactly where you want him, "Yes. God I'll do anything, Y/N. Anything. Fucking anything."

"Good boy."

You reach down and grab his hand, leading him away from everyone else and over to the couches. There are two big couches in the middle of the living room, one of them already has two couples on it. They're all drunk, making out and grinding on each other. You and Eddie plan to do the same thing..and then some.

"Sit."

He obeys, quickly sitting back on the couch and spreading his legs a little to show himself to you. He knows you love seeing him like this, looking up at you with those innocent looking eyes and that dirty fucking smirk. The perfect contrast. 

You don't waste a second, sitting on his lap with your legs wrapped around his. He lets out a relieved sigh, biting his lip and pulling you against him.

"So," He rests his hands on your waist, rubbing circles on your skin, “Are we really doing this?"

You're about to open your mouth, about to say yes, but you decide against it. Instead, you decide to answer him with your actions. He'd prefer that anyway, you're sure. 

You lean forward, giving him the most seductive look you've ever given him and closing the gap between you both.

He kisses you as if you're the oxygen he needs to live. He kisses you like his life depends on it. With his hands firmly on your ass, he starts moving you against him, the material of your miniskirt moving up and making it easy to feel Eddie through his jeans. They're still unbuttoned and open from when you told him to undo his belt. 

You reach down in between your bodies, still kissing him as you do it—you wouldn't dream of stopping—and you grab his hard cock in your hand. He sucks in a sharp breath, moaning against your lips and struggling to kiss you back for a moment. You smirk knowing he's in the palm of your hand. In more ways than one.

"Flustered, pretty boy?" You whisper against his lips as you start to move your hand up and down his cock. His eyes follow your hand and he struggles to hold back his moans. He murmurs the word 'fuck' to himself over and over until you start to slow your movements, letting him know that you want an answer from him.

"Don't stop," He whispers so quietly that it's almost impossible to hear him over the music blaring throughout the house, "Please."

"Please, what?" You arch a brow at him, waiting for him to continue.

You've never said this to him before. He furrows his brows, unsure of what you want, "Sorry?" 

"Please. What." You repeat yourself, more firmly this time.

"Sweetheart—“

You pull your hand away from him and he winces.

"Wh—I always..I've always called you—“ He cuts himself off mid sentence and raises his eyebrows in realisation, "You want me to call you something else, love?"

"Mmm, why not?" You shrug, smirking at him.

He smirks back, "What do you want me to call you, angel?"

"Dunno, baby," You sigh and lean forward, tilting his head to the side you’re your fingertips and beginning to kiss down his neck, "Whatever sounds the best coming from that pretty mouth."

"Fuck, princess," He moves his head to give you access to even more of him, his fingers digging into your waist, "Don’t stop. Please don't stop."

Princess.

That's what does it for you. That's the fucking one.

Eddie never calls you princess. Normally it’s just sweetheart, baby, and angel. You love each of those names equally, but hearing something new always excites you. Eddie treats you like a princess everyday anyway, it only seems fair that he should fuck you like one too.

You grab his face and kiss him with the most urgency you've ever had, and he doesn't waste a second in reciprocating and kissing you back even harder. He tilts his head to the side, lifting his hand from your ass up to the back of your neck, deepening the kiss. When you both finally pull away, you rest your foreheads against each other as you try to catch your breath.

You can hear Eddie laughing quietly to himself—something he always does after you have heavy makeout sessions. He admitted to you once when he was high that the reason he laughs after moments like these is because he can’t believe that they exist. Moments like this, with you of all people. The person of his dreams.

You love him more than life, and right now you need him more than anything. You don’t want to waste another second. You’ve teased him enough..for now.

You reach back down into his boxers, wrapping your hands around his cock and positioning him where you want him the most. You quickly move your panties to the side and lower yourself down onto him, leaning forward and reconnecting your lips so that you can moan into each other’s mouths as you start to move.

Despite your mouths muffling the sounds of your moans, you’re still loud—very fucking loud. A little too loud. A few people pause their conversations for a moment and look over at you both, oblivious to the fact that you’re actually having sex. After a second they all turn their attention back to each other, probably expecting you and Eddie to just be grinding against each other and making out like the other two couples on the couch next to you.

Eddie tightens the grip he has on your waist and you moan against him, feeling him leaving his mark on you. There’s nothing you like more than looking down at your body and being reminded of who you’re lucky enough to love.

You both let out quiet, strained moans, eyes not leaving each other. You start to pick up the pace, and Eddie helps you out, his hands never once leaving your hips as he guides you up and down his perfect cock. If anyone looked at the two of you for more than five seconds they'd easily figure out what's really going on between you both on the couch, but everybody's too focused on themselves. Too honed in on what they're doing that they won't even notice that you're bouncing up and down on your rockstar boyfriend's cock right in front of them.

The only people that would realise what's really going on here are Steve and Robin, and neither of them are anywhere to be seen. You're sure Robin left the party with a pretty girl earlier in the night—she'll tell you all about it tomorrow—and Steve is too busy drinking with the others and kissing random girls and guys to be focused on what's happening on his couch.

"Does this get you off, pretty boy? Does it excite you knowing that anyone could see us at any moment? Hmm?"

He groans out and nods, but you're not satisfied yet.

"Use your words, baby," You halt your movements and he lets out a whimper, "C'mon."

"Y-yes, angel," His eyes are screwed shut from how good you're making him feel, "Gets me so worked up knowing everyone's around us while you fuck yourself on my cock."

"Yeah? You like the thought of other people seeing how good you make me feel when I use you and your pretty cock?”

He groans at your words.

"Fuck—yes, princess, I fucking love it," He moans out, slurring his words as he throws his head back, "Fucking love you."

Now you’re satisfied. You continue your movements and even speed them up, loving how good Eddie’s making you feel. He lifts your skirt a little and looks down at your exposed pussy, licking his lips as you continue to bounce down onto his cock.

You let your eyes wander down to where the two of you connect. Truly made for each other.

"Made for me." Eddie whispers, thrusting up into you as if he can read your mind.

"Made for you." You repeat his words and he closes his eyes, too worked up to keep them open any longer. He's so close. He can't take it anymore. Neither can you.

"Look at me." 

He does. 

He lets out a whimper as you start to pick up the pace again, making it harder for him to keep his eyes open. 

"Your eyes," You move your head back a bit to watch him while he watches you, "Don't close them again."

He nods quickly, running a hand through his hair before placing it back down on your ass, "I won't, princess. I'll be good for you."

You stroke his cheeks with your fingers, smiling down at him. He smiles back, showing his famous dimples you love so much. "My pretty boy." 

"Yours..fuck—“ He buries his face in your neck, lazily sucking and biting at your skin, "You feel so fucking good, princess."

"How good?"

"Too fucking good." He pants, letting his head fall back against the couch as he tries to catch his breath.

"Fuck—gonna cum, Eds." You whimper and start to slow your movements, feeling yourself letting go.

"Yeah?" Eddie sounds just as close to cumming as you do.

"Gonna cum with me baby? Gonna cum inside your princess?"

"Fuck," He lets out a throaty groan and throws his head back, "Y-yes, princess. Gonna cum with you, gonna fill you up so fucking good."

"Make a mess of me, pretty boy. Cum with me."

And he does. Fuck, he really does.

You lean your head down, hiding your face in his neck to somehow suppress your moans. it doesn't work, you're as loud as you’ve ever been. Both of you.

If anyone in the house didn't know you were riding Eddie before, they definitely know now.

 •••

aaand there it isssss

i hope y’all liked it and think it was worth the wait. like n reblog this if you liked it n lmk if you have any more suggestions for future stuff you want me to write <3

have a good day or night wherever you are n stay safe <3

- k

🏷️ @kellysimagines @shush-21 @astrolockley @roselvseddie @hllfrclb @dollalicia @fantasticmxfoxi @ediewentmissing

[prettybabybaby]

Just really want bully!eddie to piss inside me tbh. He wouldn’t even tell you he was gonna do so, although you were scared when he stopped moving inside of you because he’s usually rough and relentless in his thrusting whenever he grabs you and pushes himself on top of you. And when it starts you’re trying to push him out of you but he’s easily holding you there with a smirk, releasing fully wetly and hotly all inside you

¡ 18+ only ! ¡ minors do not interact !

content: bully!eddie, fem!reader, piss

¡ stranger things masterlist !

eddie groans as he stills, nipping lightly at your neck. your back arches and your nails break the skin of his back as a hot sensation runs up your body. you clench around him, making him laugh through his long and low groan. he’s staring down at you, having left your neck wet and warm, a warm breeze coming in through the open windows of his dirty van cooling the sensitive, bruised skin.

you don’t realize what he’s doing until it trickles out of you, the searing liquid swimming between your tight walls and his hard cock. it floods out of you, grazing his balls and sliding down the fat of your ass. you push at him angrily, little sounds of pleasure concealed with frustration, “stop, get off!”

your mind wanders to what it must look like, your legs spread as far as they could go, knees bent and toes curled, eddie situated between your warm, plush thighs, gripping them harshly as his curly pubic hair tickles your clit as he’s comfortably bottomed out, relaxed and amused as he releases himself inside you. his yellow piss spurting out and down your ass, glistening as it drips down and stains the flat pillow he haphazardly threw beneath you. not for your comfort, of course, but so he could have a better angle. better access to your filthy cunt.

“m’not done yet,” he snarls, pinching your thighs. “be a good toilet and shut the fuck up and take it.”

you squirm, the searing heat so deep in your cunt is revoltingly dizzying. you hate when he says that. it’s degrading and dehumanizing but your tummy still tightens as you push him as hard as you can. “no, stop!”

“fuck,” he says through gritted teeth, glancing down at your connected bodies. the scorching piss spluttered up and out, coating his pelvis and stimulating your overly sensitive and bruised bud. you involuntarily whine, arching your back again. “you like this so much and you can’t hide it. my disgusting toilet.”

[asmutwriter]

Welcome to the Freak Show (Part 1)

What can I say other then please can Joseph Quinn respectively punch me in the face (no I am not sorry for that)

Eddie x Reader

WORD COUNT: 2750

Next / Master List

WARNINGS: cheating, swearing, making out, I don’t know what else there is to be honest

DISCLAIMERS

-  This is fiction. Please always talk to your partner before doing anything and make sure they are ok with what you are doing beforehand

THURSDAY

You sit in the canteen. You boyfriend Chris has an arm looped over your shoulder. You fingers intertwined with his. You started dating in 1980. 4 years ago on Sunday. You’ve planned to stay round his on Saturday so that you have the whole of Sunday with him. Jessica comes and sits next to you both. “Have you seen the freaks today?”

“No. Why?”

“They were talking about some weird game. God it’s pathetic. Fully grown men playing a fantasy game” as if on cue ‘the freaks’ walked in. You and your friends watch them as the go and sit on their table. You boyfriend speaks up

“Oh look the freak show is in town” they all look over at your table. One of them standing on his chair, lifting his middle finger up at you all before hopping back down and sitting. You stay quiet as Chris and Jessica laugh. You know lunch has finished when the bell rings. Chris kisses you, deeply before moving away. You smile at him. 

“You still ok for me to come round this weekend?”

“Of course. I’m looking forward to it my love. I won’t be in tomorrow, I’ve got more important stuff to be doing but I’ll see you on Saturday” he kisses your forehead before going off to his class. You and Jessica wave at him as you go to your science class. The next few lessons go past quickly. So quickly that the end of the school day creeps up on you as you walk home. 

Now you sit with your mum, dad and brother at the dinner table. Just as you all start your food your mum speaks up. “Your father and I have a business thing to attend to this weekend. We will likely be back on Monday or Tuesday. Will you two be ok on your own?” you both nod

“Can I invite the guys round to stay? We will only play DnD and not have any massive party I promise” you parents look at each other. Before you can state your opinion your mum answers 

“I don’t see why not. Just make sure the house is tidy for when we get back” he smiles and eats again

“I’m so glad I’m staying with Chris this weekend. I don’t think I’d be able to cope with all the geekiness”

FRIDAY

The next day goes past quickly. You pack your bags for your time with Chris. Going downstairs you see your bother in the living room. “I thought they were coming this weekend?”

“We figured they might as well come round tonight. Then we can play for longer” you nod

“I’ll pack and go to Chris’s tonight then instead of tomorrow. Makes the most sense”

“Are you sure?” you nod and smile at him 

“I’ll be fine. He knows I’m going round tomorrow anyway. What is one more night going to effect” he nods and goes back to setting up his game. You bite your lip slightly “I’m sorry about him”

“Who?”

“Chris. He was mean to you and your friends” he shrugs

“Next year I’ll be out of that hell hole where he can’t bother me” he looks at you and smiles “Just don’t be offended when I don’t invite him to the family dinners” you laugh and go over and hug him

“I love you dude”

“I love you too sis” You pull away from the hug and ruffle his hair

“Best big brother I have”

“I’m your only brother” you blow kisses at him as he swears at you. You go to your room and grab your bag for the weekend. You walk out the house, saying goodbye to Michael as you go. 

Chris lives about a 30 minute walk from you. It always seems to take you forever to get there but also the time goes by so quickly. You come up to the front gate. Going up to the front door you go to knock when you see two people in the window. You look confused as you go and take a closer look. You hold back a choked sob as you see your boyfriend railing another woman. “Oh shit baby” you hear. Not in your boyfriends voice, but still it sounds so familiar. You cover your mouth as a way to muffle you cry as you see your best friend underneath him. You shake your head. Sadness washing over you. So this is why he said he wanted to meet you tomorrow and not tonight. He was too busy screwing your best friend. You turn and let the tears fall down your cheeks as you angrily walk back home. Using the back of your hand to wipe your tears. 

You open the front door to your house, leaning against the frame as you wipe the dried tears from your cheeks. “Liz?” you look in the mirror by the door as your bothers head pokes round the living room door. You smile at him “Liz are you ok? I thought you were going out” you nod and go over to him, not caring who might see you. You hug him tightly. His hand goes up and strokes your hair as you continue to hug him. You then hear a cough. You pull away from your hug and cover your mouth

“Oh shit. Sorry. Fuck I forget you were doing your nerd thing”

“Dungeons and dragons”

“Yeah whatever. Sorry guys”

“Wait I know you...” one of the boys speaks. You look, a guy with dark curly hair and dark eyes watches you. You smile slightly and do a small wave “I’m Elizabeth”

“Michael” the long haired boy queries “Are you friends with our enemy?”

“No. More like related to the enemy” all the boys start kicking up a fuss. You try and hold back a laugh. Covering your mouth as your brother nudges you slightly 

“Don’t laugh” he mutters to you

“Yeah... no” he looks hurt and fakes being wounded. 

“Can we get back to our game now?” the long haired boy asks. Your brother looks at you and you smile slightly and nod. He goes and sits down. 

“Could I... Can I sit and watch?” they all look at each other, then back at you, then each other again. Michael speaks

“I have no complaints” the guys roll their eyes as you sit down. You wipe your eyes again as you feel fresh tears start to spike them. You try not to think about what happened earlier and instead focus on the campaign happening before you. It fascinated you. The vast world these boys had created. The characters and the gameplay. You watched in awe as they all got into character. The long haired boy who you believe to be called Eddie was leading the game. Helping the others to progress the story. 

You start to feel tired about 1am, saying goodnight and heading to bed. You hadn’t realised how much being with them had put your mind to rest as you spent most of the time tossing and turning in your bed. You let out an annoyed huff as you wake up. Looking at the watch by your bed it says 4:37am. You could almost cry again.  You figure you might sleep better if you have something to eat and drink so you stand up and go to the kitchen. Grabbing yourself some water and a biscuit you go to walk back upstairs when you walk into someone. “Oh fuck sorry” you hear a chuckle

“Don’t worry about it. My fault for not turning the bathroom light on” if it was any of your brothers other friends you don’t think you’d be able to recognise their voices but because you had just been listening to him speaking for about 6 hours straight you recognised Munson’s voice. 

“Come into the kitchen. Let me help dry you a bit” you start to walk, feeling for the light as you hear his soft footsteps follow you. Turning the light on you grab a dry cloth. You hand it to him, seeing the white of his shirt gone slightly see through as he tries his best to dry himself. “It might be better to air your shirt. Here, let me hang it up for you” you hold your hand out. He raises an eyebrow at you. Clearly seeing the innocence behind your eyes he shrugs and takes his shirt off. You take it from him and hang it over the door. “It should be dry by morning” you smile at him as he hands you the cloth. You take that from him too, noticing his arm tattoos. “Oh nice tats dude”

“Thanks. I did them myself”

“Really?” you go over to him, looking at his handy work. You see the one near his collarbone. Smiling you turn to look at him. Noticing you are very close to him at this point you take a small step back, placing the cloth on the side. You turn to face him again. “I am going to show you something. If you tell my brother I will kill you” he nods and chuckles slightly, but his eyes grow wide as you pull the side of your pyjama shorts down. Just below your waist band a small butterfly. “What do you think?”

“It’s good” he walks over to you. Again, sensing the innocence in your actions he comes to inspect it closer. 

“Do you really think so?” he nods

“Who did it for you?”

“I did it myself. I got bored one evening so I had a stab at it. No pun intended” he laughs and stands up straight again as you place the waistband back over your tattoo. “Tell my brother and I will murder you though” he laughs as you smile at him. He breaks eye contact with you and rubs the back of his neck shyly.

“I thought you’d be a lot meaner”

“Really?”

“Yeah. You’re one of the popular people. Everyone loves you” you laugh

“I wouldn’t say everyone. Just a large majority of them” now it’s his turn to laugh. 

“I mean I don’t blame them. You have a lot of friends, everyone knows who you are and you have the perfect boyfriend who never has a hair out of place” you shrug, sadness coming over you again. He doesn’t seem to notice the change in your demeanour and continues talking “I mean, everyone either wants to be you or be with you” this catches your attention as you look at him, a small smile on your lips

“Which one do you want?” he chokes slightly, caught off guard by your words. You tilt your head “You said everyone. Which one do you want?” he shakes his head and looks down. You playfully hit his shoulder “I’m only teasing you” he chuckles, but you can tell it’s a nervous one. You smile at him before covering your mouth as you yawn. He chuckles more genuinely this time. 

“You should get to bed” you shake your head as you rub your eyes

“I’m not really tired “he raises an eyebrow. You roll your eyes and look down “I can’t sleep very well tonight” he nods

“Because of earlier? I only noticed you seemed sad” you shrug 

“Might be something to do with that”

“Anything I can do to help?” you shake your head, giving him a half smile. He smiles back at you. You can smell the cigarette smoke on his breath. That’s when you realise how close you are to him. You look at him, the smile on his face fading as he sees you look more serious. Your eyes flutter to look at his mouth, then look back at his eyes. You can tell he’s trying not to smile. 

“What?” he shakes his head “tell me!” you playfully hit his chest. He chuckles

“If you weren’t so innocent in all your actions I would think that you were flirting with me” you feel your cheeks turn pink

“I-” he shakes his head and puts his hands up in a defensive matter. “I’m not purposefully flirting with you” he laughs

“Good. I don’t think you boyfriend would appreciate you talking to the freak of the town” you shake your head

“He’s not my boyfriend anymore” he furrows his brows at you

“But I saw you two yesterday. Or I guess more 2 days ago now. You seemed pretty happy then”

“That was before I found him fucking my best friend” you look at him, his eyes grow wide

“Jesus Christ” you nod 

“Not a fun thing to see. Especially as we would’ve been dating for 4 years on Sunday”

“I’m sorry Elizabeth” you shake your head

“He was a waste of space anyway” you look down as you feel tears form in your eyes. His hand goes up instinctively to wipe them away, tilting your head up to look at him

“Hey, you are so much better than he is. You don’t need him. He’s an absolute dick head”

“You would’ve said the same thing about me yesterday though” you whisper out. He tilts his head as he looks at you, his hands still gently holding your chin, the other resting on your cheek wiping away any fallen tears.

“I have heard enough about you both to know that you deserve better” you nod. The genuine talk making you do something you never thought you’d do. You slowly stand on your tiptoes, testing to see if he’d move away or not as you gently place your lips to his. You feel him tense up slightly but he soon relaxes as you feel his hands fall from your face to find your waist, placing them there as your arms wrap around his neck. You can taste beer on his tongue as you tangle one of your hands into his hair. Pulling him closer as you back into the counter, you pull away slightly to check if he’s ok. He looks at you, his dark eyes filled suddenly filled with lust. You smile as you crash your lips with his again. He lifts you up onto the counter, slotting his body between your legs. You feel his hands move from your hips, one goes by your side and the other sits on your lower back. You’ve only ever kissed a few people before. Although you and Chris had kissed each other several times and had several make out sessions this moment with Eddie was different. It seemed so much more intimate, so much more tasteful. His tongue explored yours as he pulled you closer to him. You could feel his dick grow slightly, the angle you both being in making it easy to feel him. You smile into his mouth, rutting your hips against him in a teasing manner. He lets out a moan, pulling you closer to him as a means to keep you still. He is the first to pull away, allowing you both to breath. “Holy shit” he says as he moves away from you. He looks at you. It catches up to you of what you had just been doing. More so, where and who you were doing it with. You cover your mouth, scared one of his friends or worse yet, your brother, had seen you. Almost like he can read your mind he turns to see if anyone is down the hallway. He turns to you and shakes his head, his eyes filled with relief as you let out a breath you didn’t know you were holding in.

“I’m sorry about that. I umm... I don’t know why I did it” he shakes his head, looking at you sideways through his hair

“I’m not complaining” you nod and move off of the counter

“I liked our chat. Thank you” he smiles at you

“You should go to bed m’lady. It’s getting late” you look out the window to see the sun starting to rise

“Actually I think it’s getting early” he looks out and laughs. You go to the bottom of the stairs, he stops you by placing a hand over yours as yours rests on the bannister. 

“I’d be careful. If you aren’t you might become a freak like me” you smile at him, a hand going up to caress his cheek

“That isn’t a bad thing Eddie. You are amazing” you move your hand from his face “goodnight”

“Goodnight” he whispers as you head upstairs “I’ll see you tomorrow”

[dirtykpopsnaps]

Here’s the request for Eddie!

This is meant to be written by Gareth!

[myosotisa]

‖ tags: smut, somnophilia, size kink, p in v, praise kink

‖ word count: 380

the two of you have had sex 3 times and you've never been able to take all of him because you just get too in your head about how huge he is. he's so patient with you, never rushing you, prioritizing your comfort over anything else. making suggestions to try to make it better, or saying he'll just fuck you with half so it doesn't hurt you, or that the two of you don't have to do anything at all if you don't want to.

you feel bad, self conscious, slightly ashamed, apologetic. he assures you it's more than fine, sex with you is amazing even if you can't take all of him. but. he knows it's all in your head. he knows your body can take it. he asks if you trust him and of course you say you do.

you wake up on your stomach, naked from the waist down and your shirt rolled up to your armpits. it's hot and sweaty and disorienting but holy shit what is that feeling?!

"there she is," he says in a deep voice, rough from how quiet he's trying to be. "good morning beautiful"

you go to say good morning back but it's cut off with an unexpected moan, a feeling deep inside you shifting. "feel that?" he murmurs, sounding a bit cheeky but so utterly pleased. to make his point more clear he rolls his hips, adjusting his thick cock inside you, and holy fucking shit he's balls deep.

"knew you could take it, baby," he says proudly when you gasp, fingers twisting in the sheets beneath you. he pulls back an inch or two and pushes back in, your back arching as you let out a choked moan. he's so deep, you've never felt anything like this before.

"just had to take your big, nervous brain out of the equation. knew it the whole time - your pussy was begging for it, crying for it. and now you're soaking me, sh-iiit, like you were made for my fat cock," he groans, continuing to slowly shift in and out of you, your muscles clenching around him on each drive forward. "so fucking perfect baby. just keep taking it like a champ and I promise to make you feel so good you'll never worry about me fucking you like this ever again."

[eddiemunsons-missingnipple]

You look lonely.

《 VirginRockstar!Eddie munson x GroupieFem!Reader

《 Summary: Eddie finally had it all, success, money, and fame. There was still one tiny problem he had.

《 Warnings: unprotected sex, Eddie is 25. Virgin!Eddie, multiple orgasms, over stimulation. Loss of virginity. Brief mention of birth control, subish eddie. A little spanking.

《 Word count: a little over 8k

A/n: Not proofread ignore any mistakes you come across. Please like, comment, and reblog to show support. Divider credit @cafekitsune

18+ minors dni

Year 1991

Eddie's life was at an all-time high. He had everything he only dreamt about back home in Hawkins, Indiana. He had money, fame, and adoring fans who loved him. Yet he still never had the opportunity to make a real connection with anyone. He still hasn't found the one.

Which was fine he didn't really need anyone right now. His life was too hectic for a partner. He was traveling all over the world meeting new people every night. He put all of his time and energy into music, and it paid off in the end.

He's surrounded by beautiful models and actresses, but never has he once been lucky enough to be intimate with any of them. He was a nervous and shy guy even after success. He never changed. He was still Eddie. Sweet, shy, and the same nerdy man who loved to play DnD and read Tolkien.

Eddie did have plenty of opportunities to lose his virginity in the past, but he was terrified. Most people would assume he was getting laid left and right. He's read the gossip magazines. He knows what people think of him. While he can talk up a big game, once it's time to get down to it, he just... doesn't.

He runs away. He gets too much in his own head. What if I'm terrible? What if everyone finds out I'm still a virgin at twenty-five? Those thoughts raced in his mind anytime he took a woman out on date, knowing they were expecting to hook up with this crazy rockstar.

His fear of rejection held him back, and now his fear of being a total disappointment was the new cause. He knows there's truly nothing wrong with still being a virgin. it's society who has a problem with it. Normally Eddie wouldn't give two fucks what people thought about him, but this was different. Most days, he actually doesn't care at all or even thinks about it. Until he's alone in bed with nothing but his overthinking brain.

All that would change once he saw you in the crowd. Not blinking. Then he saw you again when he snuck backstage to his dressing room. He managed to somehow sneak past a group of girls without much notice, hiding behind large security guards.

You were standing off to the side next to a crowd full of half-naked women. Eddie didn't mind all of you being there. As a matter of fact, he enjoyed the view after walking off stage. A crowd full of women willing to be his for the night. If only they knew.

Tonight was your first Corroded Coffin show. You've been waiting months to finally see them live. They have been on their world tour for almost a full year. Eddie Munson, their lead singer and guitarist, has had your eye since you first saw them being interviewed on Headbangers Ball.

The moment you saw those eyes and long hair, you were hooked. Once you found out they were coming to your hometown, you rushed to buy the tickets. You were already familiar with the security at the venue they were playing. So, getting backstage access wouldn't be a problem. One of the perks of making friends with the employees.

You didn't sleep with every band that came into town. Only the ones that peaked your interest. You'd never be caught dead in some glam metal band members' hotel room. You liked the thrasher types. The ones who looked like they hadn't slept in days. The bands who were loud and aggressive. Those were your types. The guys in that scene were generally more sweet and down to earth. Which is why you gravitated towards them. If you were good to them, they were good to you.

Corroded Coffin live at The Whiskey a go-go on October 31st, 1991.

You held the ticket in your hand, shaking with excitement. You were finally going to see them in person. You were actually going to meet Eddie Munson. Being a groupie wasn't something you ever intended on happening. It just did. You loved the music first and then got to love the people who created it second.

You weren't too fond being labeled a groupie. You genuinely enjoyed the company of these rockstars. It was never just about sex. You made a real connection and friendship with most of them. You always knew there would be no romantic feelings between yourself and whoever it was you got to know for the night. Or a few nights.

Only two days until Corroded Coffin would be in your city. You bought two tickets just in case your best friend wanted to tag along. She never really enjoyed this scene the same way you did. There was a thrill and rush you got that she never experienced or cared to. Still, you bought the extra ticket just to be on the safe side. Maybe she'd like to share Eddie with you. If she was down. You don't know why you were so sure he'd give you the time of day. But you were.

You were very sure of yourself that you could have him. Most bands had an after-party at their hotel when the show was over. They'd all gather on the bus with whatever groupie of their choosing and head off. That was your plan. Get backstage. Introduce yourself to Eddie and hope he takes you to the party....if they have one. Party or not, you were going to be his.

You've heard the rumors. You read the magazines and seen him out and about with some of the most famous women in Hollywood. The groupies that walked the sunset strip all had a little tale of how he was in bed. They would describe him as rough or very giving. Sometimes both. Some said he was gentle.

Others would say he was an asshole who kicked you out after he got what he wanted. You know, most of the time, you needed to take what they said with a grain of salt. From your past experiences with other bands. Their little stories were fabricated or over dramatized for the sake of attention.

Make no mistake that you didn't just want to sleep with him. You wanted to be his friend. Talk to him about his music. Have a connection with him. Listen to any crazy stories he might have. You wanted to have a life like Pamela Des Barres.

Where songs are written about you. Getting special treatment and tour the world with them. Have a rockstar fall for you even though that's a big no-no. You don't fall in love. You don't get romantic feelings. No matter how deep of a connection you get with one of them. It's hard not to. You idolize these men and women. But you knew it would only end in heartbreak for you.

The night of the concert you decided to go early and sweet talk the security so they'll let you backstage. You knew them pretty well by now. They know why you're there and have no problems with it. Your friend didn't tag along like you were hoping, but you're used to it. You'd figure you would chat it up with some of the other girls' backstage. They weren't your favorite to talk to. Too much jealousy and competition amongst them for your liking, but if gave you something to do in the meantime.

-

Eddie had been scrambling around all day long, getting ready for tonight's concert. He made sure his hair looked nice and his clothes were laid out on his hotel bed. He's been hitting the gym a lot more lately. So his clothing choice consisted of no shirt and just jeans half the time. He's got a lot more tattoos since the last tour he has done. A full chest piece and both arms down to his knuckles covered in ink. He looked a little different now compared to just three years ago.

He was nervous. Eddie was always nervous before a show. No matter if there was a crowd of five people or hundreds. He was scared. He puts too much pressure on himself. He compares himself to his idols too often. Something he knows he shouldn't do, but he can't help himself. He was going to the venue early and helping the roadies unpack and set up the equipment.

Eddie figured he'd meet up with the guys and do sound checks and then help his team get everything ready. They were playing at the Whiskey. A venue Eddie was very familiar with. He's spent most of his time in the crowd watching his favorite bands play up on that stage. Eddie never imagined there would come a point he'd be playing up there, too.

Back at the venue, you were talking it up with one girl you've grown pretty close to. You didn't know her personally, but she was at the same shows you always frequented. Her name was Lila, and she looked like she walked right out of a penthouse centerfold. Long bleached blonde hair, big breasts and legs for days. Most of the other girls hated her, but she was always very sweet. She didn't make up one night stand stories to get "popular." If she didn't hook up with a certain guy, then she'd tell you. She never lied. Which is why you've grown to respect her.

"I hope we get to meet Eddie after the show ." She bounced from one heeled foot to the next. A large smile plastered on her face.

"Me too." You chuckled, watching as she struggled to contain her excitement.

"Doesn't matter which one of us takes him home as long as it is not one of those Debbie downers over there." She leaned forward to whisper.

"Why not have us both?" You joked.

Her jaw dropped." Yes! He can have us both."

You shake your head and pull her to walk over out by the side stage. You always got the best view from there. No one shoves or pushes you out the way. Plus, you could be very close to the band. Which is exactly what you wanted. The sound tech guys were busy putting everything together as the roadies were bringing in the equipment.

That's when you noticed him. Hair pulled back in a low ponytail. His bangs are longer, and loose strands of hair fell beside his face. He wasn't wearing a shirt, just pants and a chain around his neck. The tattoos on his arms and chest on full display for you. Eddie was getting the amps on stage with the rest of the crew. You heard them make a joke about which girl in the back they'd pick out for him. But you didn't care about that. You couldn't take your eyes away. He was truly more beautiful in person than on TV.

Eddie glanced your way a few times when he noticed a couple of people off to the side watching. He felt a blush creep its way up to his cheeks when he saw you gawking at him. Eddie still wasn't the best around women if he didn't prep himself first. He was a good flirt, but the moment he noticed they were checking him out, he'd turn beet red. The little blonde standing next to you had her eyes on the road crew.

You saw him make eye contact with you a few times, and your mouth went dry. You've been with plenty of rockstars before, but none of them have ever given you butterflies the way Eddie did. His big brown eyes look straight into yours, and your breath hitches. You tried to elbow Lila and get her attention, but she was too busy checking out a roadie. She was like that.

It didn't matter if they were the ones playing onstage or working for the band. If she found them attractive, she went for it. You nudged and nudged desperately, trying to get her attention as Eddie's eyes never left yours. But all you heard was her giggle next to you as she eyed up and down the guitar tech. "Alright, Ed, time for sound check." You saw Jeff peek his head from around the corner.

You lost her now. Her focus was not on Eddie anymore but his roadie. You wouldn't be surprised if she even stayed to watch the show.

Only an hour until the show starts and you were getting antsy. Lila was gone. She left not too long after the stage was officially set up. You knew where she ventured off to. Didn't take a rocket scientist to figure that out. You just wish you weren't alone. There was something so...exciting about tonight. You've been to plenty of rock concerts, but this one was different. You didn't want to experience it alone.

Corroded Coffin were still considered newcomers. Who got very big very fast. There wasn't a magazine on a stand that didn't have Eddie's face on it. From tabloids to Spin magazine. He was on it. The thrill of getting to experience him in person was coursing through your veins.

There was this lump of excitement in your throat. You wanted to scream. Get it all out. You made up your mind that you were going back to his tour bus or hotel room. He was going to be yours for the night. It didn't matter how many women were lined up for his picking. It was going to be you.

Finally, the lights dim, and the crowd has already gathered to their designated spots. You were still off to the side. Gazing up at the smokey harsh purple haze lighting up the stage. There is a backdrop with huge black lettering reading Corroded Coffin hanging up high. Gareth is already at his drum set, setting up for the rest of the guys to make their grand entrance.

Each member emerges from behind the curtain with a roar from this pretty large crowd. Jeff and Grant waved to the sea of people. The crowd is alive, and you can feel it. That electricity is pumping in your veins. The place was packed. Maximum compacity is five hundred, but you know there is way more than that here tonight.

The mic in the middle of the front stage stays empty. Eddie still has yet to come out and introduce his band. The crowd is getting more and more wild. The other members play some instrumental songs to help hold everyone over until he arrives.

The band picks up speed, and the lights switch from a purple haze to red. The entire stage was glowing. The smoke on the stage gets thicker. The crowd forms a mosh pit right off to the side from you. Some of them sneak on stage to dive back into the crowd.

Your eyes have not left the stage. Not once. You kept glancing back from the mic stand to the curtain. You wouldn't lie. You were getting impatient. Extremely impatient. You wish you still had Lila with you so you could have someone to talk to as time passed. Knowing her, you probably won't be seeing her around until the next band is in town.

You blinked, and there he was. A guitar slung over his chest. His hair hanging loose around his shoulders. The shirt he was wearing now tore and cut shows off all of his tattoos. He doesn't say anything. He makes his way to the mic with a cocky smirk on his face. Watching the sea of arms waving out for him. The band never slows. Eddie starts belting out lyrics to their newest single. His voice growling in the mic. You'll never understand how these guys can do this almost every night for months on end.

The veins in his neck buldging out with every passing lyric. The crowd here tonight has never been like this before. There was something so special about witnessing a group with so much energy and passion that it's passed off to the crowd. The floor beneath your feet vibrating. You can't tell if it's from the music or the stampede next to you. Whatever it was, it had you mesmerized.

Your eyes still never left, Eddie. He stopped playing for a short moment to address the crowd. "How is everybody doing tonight?!" The contrast bewildered you. Between his speaking voice and singing voice definitely would give anyone whiplash.

He scanned the crowd, looking at how chaotic it had been since he arrived. Eddie looks off the side and sees you there. Same spot at earlier. You must look utterly hypnotized, and truth be told you were. You couldn't look away. He's got some kind of hold on you. He smirks and looks back to the rest of the audience, but every so often would make eye contact with you.

Song after song, you noticed guitar picks landing by your feet. You hadn't seen the first three times it was done. Too busy watching him thrash away on his guitar. You're surprised it's still able to play after the beating he's given it. He's playing so fast his hand looks like a blur. A pick slapping you in the chest snaps you back to reality. You bend to retrieve it and notice there are now five picks total all by your feet. They're a crimson red with E.M. scratched in the back.

Eddie had been throwing his picks at you the whole time. You hadn't noticed until he plucked one so hard at your chest that you felt it through your t-shirt. He moves over to your side of the stage and crouches down so he's almost eye level with you. He's so close you can touch him if you wanted. Eddie plays the solo of their final song of the night right in front of you. It was like he was playing it for you. Time stood still. Just the two of you and the music. You didn't even realize you stopped breathing until he got up and walked away. Giving you one last look over his should.

Eddie goes back to stand at his microphone. His confidence is through the roof. His stance is proud. "Thank you so fucking much for coming out to see us tonight. We are Corroded Coffin!" He growls that last part out, and the crowd erupt so loud you know your ears will be ringing tomorrow. The vibration on the floor intensified. You were surprised that it hasn't collapsed in yet.

One by one, the members exit the stage. Leaving Eddie to be the last. He looked back at you one last time and gave a little wave. Did he really just wave at you? No must have been to someone else. Definitely not you. You kept telling yourself.

There is no way. He was giving you a lot of attention tonight. Maybe he was? You kept arguing back and forth in your mind as you headed out.

Before you can even try to find the backstage area again, there is a security guard handing you a pass. That was awfully quick, but you don't dwell on it. All you wanted was to find Lila and Eddie.

You rush to the back and see her sitting on a case that holds one of their bigger amps. Her hair is disheveled, and her makeup all smeared. "Where did you go?"

She jumps, "Oh hey!! I got preoccupied."

"How was the show?"

You snort. "It was amazing. They were amazing. He was amazing."

"Babe, that's great. Are you going to the after-party at their penthouse?" Lila goes to stand and smooths down her dress. "The roadie.. I forgot his name told me about it."

"Oh, I'm definitely going. The security guard gave me a pass. I'm sure Eddie told him to give it to me. He had been throwing these at me all night." You go into your pocket to show her one of his picks he had been hitting you with.

Her eyes widened, and a smile spreads across her face. "He wants youuu."

She looked over at the other girls, who were now ease dropping on your conversation. She rolled her eyes and went back to give you a big hug. A bright smile stretched across her face.

"Let's get going. There is another little roadie I got my eye on." She hooks an arm around yours, guiding you to the exit doors.

You don't see Eddie anywhere. He's not out mingling with any of the backstage crew or fans. You figured he was getting cleaned up after the show. He did look very sweaty. His shirt clung to his skin, and his bangs stuck to his forehead. You were positive you would see him at the after party.

The after-party was at this luxury hotel in the penthouse suite. Jeff, Grant, Gareth, and Eddie all had their own hotel rooms but used this one for mingling after their concert. There were tons of people here. Lila left you behind again the moment she walked through those double doors. She saw her roadie and planted herself in his lap and never got up.

You dabbled in conversation with their crew and had a pretty good talk with Jeff. He was the calm one of the band, and Grant was the funny one. When they got to bickering, it was like watching an old married couple. Grant would say some stupid joke, and Jeff would rub at his temple like he just came down with the worst migraine of his life.

While you were busy conversing with them, you kept scanning the room for Eddie. The sole reason you were even here to begin with. He wasn't here. At least not yet. You were wondering if maybe he found someone else to spend his night with. The thought of that riddled you with disappointment. Was he even the one who gave you the pass?

That didn't stop you from looking. The more you looked for him, the less engaged you were with the two men in front of you. The drink in your hand has become room temperature. More people have now rushed to join the party. The air was thick with smoke. The music was loud, and you started to feel suffocated. You excused yourself from the conversation to go to a less occupied area away from everyone.

As you're making your way past drunk person after drunk person, you see him. Eddie's standing off to the side with a glass in hand that contained a dark liquid. He looks freshly showered. His hair is still a little damp at the ends. You decided to muster up some courage and walk over to where he was tucked away all alone.

"You look lonely." You remark watching his face closely.

He swirls the brown liquid in the glass, causing the ice to clink. "Nah, jus' wanted a moment to cool down." He stared ahead watching the party.

"You know, just one pick would've been enough." You joked, hoping to lighten his mood a little. Eddie was coming off dismissive, but he's was just shy. He's never been good with small talk. As a matter of fact, he hated small talk it always felt forced more than anything.

He snorts, "Sorry bout that you weren't really noticing the first three I plucked your way, though."

"That's fair...."

You eye him and down, taking him all in. He looked good. Eddie notices you checking him out, too. His bites his inner cheek to keep calm. You're looking at him like you want to devour him whole.

"Wanna go somewhere more quiet?" You place a hand on his forearm and lean in a little close.

"It's pretty loud in here. I can't really hear you." You played innocent. You know what you were doing, and Eddie definitely knew what you were doing.

He gulps "Uhhh...sure". He straightens himself up, clearing his throat. He needs to keep his composure. But for how long? Would tonight be the night?

This alway happened he would invite a girl to his room or they would invite him somewhere. Things would get hot and heavy, and right when it was time to fuck he'd kick them out. Too embarrassed to be a disappointment for them. He'd rather be called an asshole than terrible at sex. Tonight? Tonight was going to be different.

He set his drink down by a near table and takes you by the hand leading you out a door you had no idea was there. Eddie walks you down an empty hallway until he's stopping at his room door. He takes his key out and looks back to see you behind him, staring at the fancy carpet. He was nervous but so were you. Just a little. Eddie had a bit of liquid courage in him tonight. He's usually a beer guy but decided to go for something harder to celebrate how great of a show tonight was.

There is a click, and soon he's pushing open the door. "You first." As he bows letting you enter.

You make your way in the room as he flicks on the lights behind you. It was large with a couch facing a king-sized bed. You take your jacket off, and he does the same. Eddies wearing a shirt that if it had anymore holes wouldn't even be considered wearable anymore. It does show off his arms and tattoos, so you're not complaining.

Throwing your jacket on the side of his couch, "You guys were really good tonight."

"Thanks the crowd was fucking insane." Eddie's making himself another drink at the mini bar. "Thought they were gonna go through the floor."

"Want one?" He offers calling over to you.

Shaking your head. "No, I had quit enough earlier, actually."

He nods respectfully at your decline.

Rounding the corner of his bar, he comes to plop down beside you, spilling a little of his drink on him. He's watching you closely, and you've never felt more nervous around anyone else before. You've done this plenty of times. Take a rockstar back to their room. Have some fun, and then stay a little while or leave. No one has ever made your heart skip a beat other than Eddie Munson. Who is now watching you intently. In this moment, you really wish Lila was here too.

You do it. You go right for it. This is why you're here. Why he took you to his room with no amount of hesitation. Leaning forward, you capture his lips with yours in a feverish kiss. You can taste brandy on his mouth as your tongue swips his bottom lip for access. Eddie still holding on to his drink, and the other is firmly planted beside him. You stop coming up for air. His chest is heaving, and his pupils are blown.

Eddies doesn't say anything. He was too caught up on from your kiss. He leans back in the cushions. Letting his legs spread wider apart. You take that as an opportunity to straddle his lap. Eddie stared up at you, and before you could say anything. His plump lips were already on yours. You grind down against him feeling his semi hard cock through his pants. He grunts in your mouth as your tongues fight for dominance.

You press down harder in his lap, desperately looking for any small amount of friction you could get. Wetness is already pooling between your legs. His hands move to grip on your ass hard as he helps you move against him.

You kept thinking to yourself that this wasn't real. You're actually not sitting in Eddie Munson's lap making out in his hotel room. He moans when he feels your hand dip down to rub his cock. Feeling how hard he was getting in his jeans.

Eddie breaks the kiss and stills your movements on him. "Wait, you don't wanna do this with me. He frowns.

"Why wouldn't I?" You're confused. Does he not like you? Does he not find you attractive and is only saying this to be nice so you'd leave? So many thoughts rush through your head in just a couple of seconds.

"I dunno. I just think you might be let down a little." His voice is small. He's not the big loud rockstar that was screaming just hours ago.

Eddie still won't dare look at you. Too afraid of rejection even to this day if he told you the truth.

Your brows furrow, and you laugh in disbelief, "Why would I be let...down? "

He rolls his eyes and lets out an exasperated groan. He moves to get up, and you go to sit back in your spot on the couch.

Pinching the bridge of his nose. His lips were in a thin line. He was annoyed and embarrassed. Mostly with himself.

".....fuck I guess now is the time." He muttered under his breath.

"Ive never done this before." Eddie waved from himself to you. Hoping you got what he was trying to say so he didn't have to blurt it all out.

"Huh, do what? You're still so confused, but you're trying to understand him.

Not only did his music mean so much to you, but he did as well. Corroded Coffin was the first band you truly clung on to. The first band that you actually bought a ticket to see instead of sneaking in and stealing a seat. Seeing him struggle to find his words was truly tough to watch. You have so much respect and admiration for him. The last thing you want is to see him upset over something.

"It's okay Eddie whatever it is, you can tell me. It won't make me think any less of you. You tried to reassure him.

He takes a deep breath, "Fucking hell I can't believe I'm about about tell you this...I'm a virgin."

You blinked back, thinking he was just messing around. He was known to pull little pranks on people. "Shut up, you're lying. I've heard the rumors."

"Yeah, that's what they are, rumors, all lies." He chews on his thumb nail out of nervousness. Would you laugh at him now? Is he still this amazing rockstar? "It won't make me think any less of you." Yours words ring in his head, but were they true?

"B-but you've gone out with like very famous women." It's not that you didn't believe him or that this was a bad thing. He was a famous rockstar who could have anyone he wanted.

"Nothing ever happened, sure. I tried to get to know them and have a serious relationship, but most of them just used me to shed whatever good girl image they had going." Eddie confessed. There was a hint of sadness in his voice.

"So... You're telling the truth?"

"Yeah, I understand if you wanna leave." His tone was harsh, but he didn't mean for it to come off that way. He is getting defensive to protect himself from humiliation.

"I don't wanna go." You move to stand in front of him. "Do you want me to leave?"

"No," Eddie's voice is barely above a whisper. He finally looks at you, and his face softens when he sees no amount of judgment coming from you.

"Let's get on the bed." You push him so he flops back on the mattress. Standing between his legs hanging off the side, bare feet firmly planted on the floor. His shoes having long been discarded.

Slowly, you strip yourself of your top, pulling it above your head as he watched your tits bounce as you lift the shirt. You weren't wearing a bra, and you were thankful for that. One less article of clothing to getting in the way. Next was your jeans, and you carefully inched them down your legs along with your panties. Eddies eyes stayed glued to you as you became completely bare before him.

"You ever touched a girl before?" You crawl on top of him sitting just below his cock straining painfully against his zipper.

He scoffs, rolling his eyes. "Yes, I've touched tits before."

"Not tits..here." You laugh, taking his hand and putting it between your legs. He lets out a shakey breath. Feeling the wetness between your legs as you feel his calloused fingers explore your entrance. Your slick coating his fingertips, getting them nice and sticky.

"Oh," he marveled, his eyes focusing on where his hand currently was.

"I'm gonna make you feel so good, Eddie." You purred.

You bite back a moan as he continued to explore at your opening. Your hand gripped at his wrist.

"Fuck." He cursed under his breath. Your pussy felt so inviting. Dripping wet like it was crying out for him. Begging and pleading to be fucked.

His finger glided up between your folds until they're grazing your aching clit. "Mmm, that feels so good." You praised and move both of your hands to place them on his chest.

Eddies watching and studying your face. His fingers rubbing sloppy slow circles on your throbbing clit. Your slick dripping down your inner thighs. You moan out his name and it takes everything in Eddie not to cum on the spot.

"Take your clothes off." You breathed heavy, feeling yourself already getting close.

He sat up quickly as you helped remove his shirt and pants. Leaving him in nothing but his blue checkered boxers. Tiny beads of sweat already forming on his face and tattooed chest. You take a moment to admire the dark inck, covering him almost up all the way up to his neck. You know It must have taken hours or even days to finish.

He lays there waiting. Watching and waiting for your next move or instructions. Whatever you were going to do, he was ready for it. Anything you wanted, he's all ears. Eddie was yours for the night as he wasn't going to chicken out this time. No running.

His cock forming a large tent in his underwear already. You can see a small wet patch from his pre cum. "Can I kiss you?"

He nods, moving forward to plant his lips to yours. You giggle, "Not on the mouth."

"Im talking about right there." You run your thumb over his leaking tip that's trapped in his boxers. A mischievous grin creeping up on your face.

Eddie looks a little dazed. Like he can't believe this actually happening to him right now. "Y-yeah."

You pull his boxers down letting his cock free. His tip was an angry shade of red, precum dripping down his cock. Your mouth salivating at his length. His cock was thick with prominent running down his shaft. It laid nicely against his belly button.

"You have such a pretty cock." You cooed taking his length in your hand. Eddie hisses from your touch. He's so sensitive that any amount of attention will send him just about over the edge.

His head falls back, and you can see his Adam's apple bounce when he swallows. He blows out a breath of air, trying to focus.

"Oh shit." He whispered to himself.

You take the opportunity to lick a strip up the side of his cock. He groans deep from his chest. He was going to cum he just knows it. With his cock still in your hand you slap the head of his cock on your tongue tasting the saltiness of his pre cum. Wrapping your lips around the head, you swirl and suck on him gently. Eddie throws an arm over to cover up face. His other hand clawing at the white duvet.

"I-if you don't stop, I'm not gonna last much longer." He managed to stammer out. Your mouth too busy working on his sensitive tip to even care.

You remove his cock to speak, "That's kinda the point."

Wrapping your soft lips back around him. You suck much harder this time, and his hips involuntarily buck. You smile, feeling a boost of confidence you are getting this type of reaction out of him. Felt like getting a little cocky. you decided to take him further in your mouth until he hit the back of your throat.

His abdomen flexing as his release builds. Your throat swallowing around his length. You pull him almost all the way out before taking him in your mouth fully again. Your head bobbing up and down his shaft. His hips bucking up again making his cock go deeper in your throat. You gag slightly as spit drips down your chin.

Eddies still hiding his face from you. His cheeks flushed. "Fuck....I'm gonna cum."

You bob your faster. You take absolutely no sympathy on him. You want him to finish. You want to taste and feel his cum sliding down the back of your throat. You say something in audible as your mouth is currently stuffed full. Your jaw is hurting and going slack. But you don't care.

Your main goal for right now is not only to make him cum, but make him do it as many times as he can handle. With no warning, Eddie grabs your hair and keeps your head in place while thrusting up in your mouth, making it difficult for you to catch your breath. Your nose brushes against the soft curls of his with each thrust he gave. His hips raising off the bed to push his cock in the back of your throat.

"Mmphf, ooh shit." He grunts, shooting ropes of cum down your throat. The saltiness of his cum is all you can taste. Eddies relentlessly fucking your mouth the way he wants to fuck your pussy as he rides out his orgasm.

Every low groan emitted deep from his chest causes your pussy to flutter, sending a shiver down your spine.

He lets go of you, and you remove him from your throat with a loud pop. His cum and your saliva dripping from the corners of your mouth.

"Christ, I'm sorry." Eddie apologized, He really tried not to cum so suddenly. He really really did.

You coughed a little, finally able to breathe normally again. "It's okay."

"Yeah, but... what about you?" He asked as guilt was starting to set in. He didn't want you leaving with ache between your legs that wasn't satisfied.

"Who said we were done?" You smile deviously at him. His cock still semi hard on his belly. You lay beside him, running your fingernails against his length. He gasps and lets out a whimper.

The difference between this Eddie and the one on stage is something you'll never forget. His cock twitches and you can feel him getting hard under your touch.

"Scoot up on the bed for me." You instructed, wanting him to get nice and comfortable before continuing.

Eddie listened and moved higher up on the bed until his head hit the pillows.

You move to straddle him. His cock sitting just above your pussy. He's looking at you in awe. Like you're the most beautiful woman he's ever seen, and he's completely at your mercy. And you are. And he is. As of right now, if you told him to run naked down the hallways, he'd do it. Eddie would do anything you told him to.

You rise and scoot forward some more so his cock is between your wet fold. You rock back and forth on him. He moan as you rubbed yourself on his cock. Your aching clit is finally getting some much needed attention. His chest is rising and falling rapidly.

Eddie moves his hands so they're holding on tight to your hips. You grind on him harder and faster. Your juices soaking his thick cock. That's it he was going to cum again. It was too much. What was left of his cum you didn't clean off was currently making a mess all over your pussy.

"F-fucking! hell." Eddie breathed, his fingers digging deep into your skin. He could feel another orgasm approaching him.

You felt yourself growing closer, too. The veins on his cock pulsating between your legs. Your pussy rubbing against him so deliciously. His tip nudging at your clit. Your legs tremble. Eddie bites down hard on his bottom lip almost drawing blood. His eyes glossed over. He was in pure extacy.

Eddie couldn't get enough. The feeling of his cock gliding between your slippery wet folds. It was driving him wild. If just by doing this felt incredible. Then he can't even comprehend what it must feel like to be buried in your pussy.

You had him drooling and unable to think straight. Nothing his own hand and a dirty magazine has ever been able to accomplished. Whatever his own imagination concocted was nothing compared to you. Nothing at all.

"You....this--fuck I can't even talk." Eddies whimpering and whining under you. He has a vice grip going from your ass and back to your hips. Moving them to hold on for dear life or smoothing over the softness of your skin.

"Oh my god!" he croaked. The bed rocking back and forth as you grinded on his cock. The pictures on the wall shake as you go faster. He watches as your breasts bounce, putting him in a trance.

Your climax quickly approaching, but you try to push it back. You wanted him to cum. You'll get yours later.

You feel him twitch again, and he curses under his breath. The grip he has on your hips starts to hurt. "I'm cuming...oh fuck I'm cuming." You haven't stopped moving as his cum shoots out onto his stomach and chest. Tears spring to his eyes and pour down his cheeks. Both of your minds are clouded. You stop grinding, letting him come down from his high.

He lays there limp arms out stretched after letting you go.

"I..youre so fucking amazing." Eddie finally spoke up.

You move back off him letting his cock rest up before you continued anymore. If only others could see him right now. Completely fucked out and you've only just begun. His skin is shiny with a sheen of sweat in the lighting of his hotel room. Eddie would never forget this moment or you for that matter. If he could take you on tour with him and never let you leave, he would.

"Hey, pretty boy, you okay?" You coaxed, running a hand down his cheek.

He doesn't speak, still trying to collect himself. "Mmhmm." Was all you managed to get out of him. His cock was surprisingly still hard.

"Are you ready to feel me now?" You leaned over to whisper in his ear. Licking a strip up his throat before biting down, leaving a tiny little bruise behind.

"Fuck yes." His husky voice as he replied. His eyes are closed, preparing himself for you.

Eddie was ready for this. More than ready. He made himself wait long enough out of fear and anxiety.

"Need your cock so bad." You playfully whine. Hearing that drove him crazy. He doesn't think he'll ever tire listening to someone beg for his cock from now on. Not after tonight.

You smile and move to lean up. Taking his length in your hand and aligning him up at your opening. His breath hitches as you take just his tip in you. Eddies mouth hangs open as he watches you slowly sink down on his length.

You take him inch by inch teasing him as you do. He's so thick it's going to take time adjusting to his size. You don't think you're ever going to feel as full as you will tonight. Somehow, you wonder if Eddie truly knows just how big he is. He has to have an idea? Right?

You continue sinking down on his cock while its spreading you open. It was pleasure and a little pain feeling him splitting you open like this. Your pussy dripping for him. "Ooh, Eddie."

He's biting hard on his closed fist. Fighting hard to contain whatever animalistic moan is threatening to escape. The tip of his cock is a shade of red that's almost purple. The veins in his neck protruding out.

"Please fuck me." He begged you.

Eddie Munson just begged you to fuck him. He's actually begging.

you most definitely are not forgetting tonight and will most certainly never tell anyone. Not even Lila. Sorry, she had a chance to be here and instead picked a roadie. The boost of confidence that just surged through your body after hearing him.

"I-i don't care what you do jus fuck me oh fff-god please!" Eddie whined as he rushed to feel your pussy hugging around his cock.

"Relax, I'm g'nna fuck you." You teased.

Finally you bury him deep inside you until his cock has fully disappeared. You both sigh in unison at the relief. You sit still, allowing yourself to get used to the intrusion. You roll your hips, taunting him a little.

"Sweetheart, dont tease me. I need you." He begs you some more.

"Mmf! god!, you're so big." You whimper. Eddie's cock stretched your sensitive walls the way no one else ever has.

You brace your hands on his abdomen. Eddie, out of nowhere, slaps your ass hard. He was growing extremely impatient all of a sudden. Grabbing your attention immediately. You nod, blowing out a breath of air. Rolling your hips some more before lifting them up and slamming yourself back down on him. His pubic hair tickling at your clit. Your both moaning together as his hips thrust up to meet yours. His tip hit that spongey spot on your walls.

"Fuck fuck... it hurts", Eddie cried with a strangled moan.

"Want me to stop?" You asked stopping yourself from gliding your pussy on his length.

"No! Don't stop!" He half shouts.

"I like it."

You quirk an eyebrow at him. His eyes look into yours, pleading for you to keep going. You lift yourself up and gingerly sink back down on his cock.

"Faster." Eddie demanded with a croak in his voice. You don't hesitate for a second. You lift up and start bouncing on his length at a frantic pace.

The springs in the mattress squeaked from how hard you rode him. Eddies face twisting up, and you know he's about to cum once more. He's blabbering nonsense beneath you. Mumbling to himself, "it hurts... so good," and "You're so tight."

He moves one of his hands to grip and spank your ass harshly. You know he is probably mimicking what he's seen in porn but you dont mind. You enjoyed it. Your pussy making a loud wet schlick noise as Eddie's cock stretched you open.

"Ahh! Eddie." You moan out for him.

"Keep fucking me.....dont stop. Dont f-fking stop." He grunts. His eyes half lidded as he watched you ride his cock. "Goddamn, you're wet!"

You feel your release building back up. You reach a hand between your legs as Eddie watched you. You rub tight circles on your sore bud.

He leans up on his elbows, looking on as you play with yourself. He was getting close again. Another orgasm threatening to spill out of him. Eddie is surprised he's about to give you another. he knows he's about to cum for the third time tonight.

"W-wanna cum again for you." Eddie lets out a small whimper. He sounded so needy.

"Oooh baby." You mewl. Your mouth creating an O shape. Your eyes are closed tight, and your thighs shake. You feel that coil in your belly tightening. "Spank me again." You begged him.

Eddie does as he's told and slaps your ass hard, causing it to ripple. The sound of skin slapping bouncing off the wallpapered room.

He feels your walls pulsing around his cock and he thrusts up repeatedly hitting that spongey spot inside you just right. Your hand moving faster circles on your clit as you struggle to keep riding him.

Eddie keeps thrusting his cock up in your pussy over and over again. It doesn't take much longer before your orgasm is ripping through your body. You let out moan that almost resembles a scream. He's watching you come undone before him. A hint of pride hits him, knowing it was him who did that to you. You won't be surprised if hotel security is called to check and see if any is hurt. The noises coming from this room would cause anyone to be concerned.

Your nails digging in his chest while his cock helps you ride out your orgasm. Your body spasms above him. You lean forward to bury your face in the crook of his neck. You stay like that while Eddies sweaty skin and leftover cologne invading your nose. Sitting back up your mind feeling foggy and your face tingles. White dots appearing in front of you.

"Sweetheart I-I can't cum inside you." Eddie rasped his face tear stained. His eyes look at you sadly.

"I'm on the pill it's okay." You reassured.

He nods and you move your hips to easily ride on his cock. Your pussy clenching up around his length was sending him over the edge. You were so tight. So wet. His balls are completely saturated in your creamy juices.

You feel his length twitch against your walls. Just a few more pumps of his cock and he's spilling his load for the third time. Eddie cums so deep and hard inside of you he forgets how to breathe for a moment.

His toes curling and eyes go crossed. His mouth hanging wide open. He shoots a hand up to press against the headboard, bracing himself. You're relentless on top of him. Bouncing on his cock the bed is smacking the wall with so much force.

"Fuking christ." He grunts, his head digging back into the pillow. His back arching. You don't stop bouncing up and down on him like a bunny until you've milked him dry. His cock growing more in pain by the minute.

"C-cant cum again" Eddie pleaded. His cock hurt and it was now unbearable. Not like how it felt before when the pain was enjoyable. He can feel himself, getting close again.

Eddie just can't do it. He wants to, but he can't. He wants to fill you up with his cum again. He wants to make a mess of you the same way you did for him. Unfortunately his cock is too worn out and and sensitive to give you another.

You listened and halted.

"No more." He breathed.

"Want me to stop this time?"

Eddie nodded, squeezing his eyes shut. Regretfully, he had to stop. He's drained in more ways than one.

His face all the way to his neck is beet red. If his chest wasn't covered in tattoos, you'd guess he was that color all over.

He lets out a shuddered breath, running a hand in his hair. You take the opportunity to carefully remove him from inside you. Wincing a little at the sudden loss. His cum dripping out of your pussy and down your trembling legs a little getting on him as well. Eddie is quivering beneath you. There is a trail of his cum left behind on his abdomen and chest from his previous orgasm.

You laid back down next to where he was. His cock sore and tired from the abuse you just gave it. You and Eddie lay there not speaking for a while. The only sounds are low hums coming from the A/C. Your breathing evening out.

"Ya okay?" You asked softly, breaking the silence.

"Yeah, I...I feel fan-fuckin-tastic, actually." Eddie laughed, recalling what just happened.

"Well, I should probably get ready to go now." You announce trying to hide the sadness in your voice.

"You're not gonna stay a little longer?" He moves to sit up.

"D-did you want me to stay?" You eyed him curiously.

"....well, yeah." His voice now very horse from grunting for so long. He shifts to look you in the eyes. Letting you know he's serious.

"You can sleep here if you want and leave in the morning. Check out isn't until 11:am."

"Oh okay..I'll stay." You smiled over to him.

"Cool! Hey, did you want to hear this new song I'm working on?" Eddie exclaimed, trying to stand on his wobbly legs.

He carefully walks over to his guitar, still completely naked, and his hair disheveled.

"Is that even a question?" You pick up his discarded grungy t-shirt throwing it over your head. You never realized how cold his room felt until now.

For the rest of the night, Eddie spent the majority of the time playing you little snippets of songs he's been writing. He'd ask you for honest feedback, which you gave.

"Ya know, I'm definitely gonna be writing a song about you." He stated, strumming lazily on his guitar.

Your eyes widened as you laughed at what you thought was a joke." You're serious?"

"As a heart attack." Eddie smiled before getting off the couch, tackling you back on the bed and attacking your neck. Having you both giggling like maniacs.

After this night, you became a legend in your own right. You swore you'd never tell a soul about this, but It didn't take long after the song was officially released for everyone to put two and together. Eddie kept his word about writing a song after you. He didn't mention you were his first, but that's okay. That can be your little secret together. The best kept secret.

Corroded Coffin would go off to win two grammys and headline stadium tours. You went to see them when they came into town, and Eddie gave you the VIP treatment. You promised yourself you wouldn't catch feelings. That was hard to do when he would serenade you in his hotel room.

Eddie was too charming and caring to avoid any of that. You knew better, and you curse yourself for even going against your own set of rules. You were sure Eddie didn't feel the same. He just had a special bond with you after you took his virginity. He definitely didn't possess any true feelings for you besides admiration and friendship. Or did he? Only time will tell.